FrenchFan

I would love to see old episodes in French !

OCTOBER 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Paul and Anne Martin were elated with the birth of their daughter, Elizabeth "Beth” Tyler Martin. Paul's excitement was diminished, however, when the serum test results were returned positive. Their beautiful little girl had been affected by Toxoplasmosis, the disease Anne contracted while she was pregnant. Dr. Karras, Beth's pediatrician, had informed Paul that there would definitely be some degree of retardation, and possibly blindness. Paul questioned this diagnosis since Beth had appeared to be such a quiet, contented baby. This was a definite sympton according to Dr. Karras, and the tragedy lay behind It, disguised as a normal baby. Paul faced the dreaded moment when he had to tell Anne. She listened to him carefully but prefered to disbelieve the medical evidence. She was as adamant as she was all through her pregnancy, Beth was a perfect child, perfect in every way! When the baby was kept at the hospital nursery for feedings, Anne was frantic that they were hiding something from her, that Beth had become seriously ill and she hadn't been told. Dr. Karras assured her it was only a mild congestion and allowed Anne to feed her baby at the nursery. Confident it was the closeness to her mother that cured Beth, Anne clang to the thoughts that Beth couldn’t survive without Anne's presence. In a solemn mood, Paul talked of having a crystal ball to view the future in. Dr. Karras recommended that Paul take this situa-tion "one day at a time." After Paul left, she focused on her own life and asked herself, who was she to give advice? Just then, David Thornton came in and joined Christina Karras in conversation. As she knew all about him and his past, he was interested in the events of her life since their intern days at San Francisco General Hospital. He catachized her about her affair with Hadley Caldwell. This infuriated Christina. She tried to end David's probes claiming he was still the "uncouth, ill-mannered narcissist she remembered him as being." She reminded him of his inability to perform as a surgeon, and he brought out the fact that after Christina's father died, she turned from surgery to pediatrics — hence a weakness they both shared. David, however, had decided to return to surgery, accepting a position in Atlanta beginning December first. He rushed to give this news to Ruth Martin. He wanted her to tell estranged husband Dr. Joe Martin immediately so they could begin divorce proceedings, enabling Ruth to join David in Atlanta to be married. Ruth procrastinated in talking to Joe, giving David the excuse she wanted to tell him at the right place and at the right time. David lost patience and told Joe himself. Ruth was enraged that David took it upon himself to do this and resented him forcing her hand in the situation. Later she apologized to David for showing her temper and promised to talk to Joe the following day. Joe was suddenly rushed to the hospital because he had buckled over with pain, ruling out what he mistook as an ulcer. At the hospital, Ruth was shocked to learn Joe was admitted for acute appendicitis and had to have emergency surgery to prevent a rupture. Dr. Cahill was the surgeon called in to do the surgery. Adding to the crisis of this emergency, Dr. Cahill crushed his hand in a car door on his way to meet the emergency, and then the only doctor available to perform the delicate operation was a resident, Dr. Peter Jessup. Peter, however, had never performed surgery alone. assisting had been his only experience. When Dr. Frank Grant gave Peter no alternative, he had to perform the surgery because there was no one else qualified. Ruth glaringly turned to David. - Only Ruth had knowledge that David was a surgeon and gave up his practice as a doctor when, in Vietnam, his surgical skills failed to save his brother's life. - While Joe was prepped for surgery, Ruth confronted David with the situation at hand. She begged him to take over and perform the surgery that would save Joe's life. He refused, claiming he was as scared as Pete Jessup, and could easily "botch it up." David retorted that Joe could die, Ruth refused to accept this. "Don't you DARE say that" was David's message from Ruth that she still loved Joe. In the operating room, Pete Jessup was frozen with fear and once the scalpel was in his hand, he stood numb. As Frank demanded that Pete snap out of it, David walked in gowned for surgery and began the operation. Frank protested until David assured him it was okay, he was a surgeon. David had amazed many people because despite the intricacy of Joe's operation, he performed to perfection saving Joe's life because of a ruptured appendix. David had accepted Charles Tyler's offer as a surgeon on the hospital staff. He witnessed Ruth in Joe's room confessing that she still loved him and needed him so badly. She begged Joe to take her back as his wife. He slipped back into unconsciousness as she sadly admitted her life would be nothing without him. Donna Beck was near full recovery from her injured leg but continued to worry about her life once released from the hospital. - As a prostitute, Donna was cared for by her pimp, Ty. Then imprisoned, Ty was no longer in Donna's life and she was rehabilitated enough to want to remain "clear.”- Her nurse, Caroline Murray had offered to share her apartment with Donna, welcoming the company. Dr. Chuck Tyler, who had shown a sincere interest in Donna since her initial admittance to the hospital, wanted to be Donna's legal guardian. Chuck explained to his wife Tara, that his reasons for this guardianship was his strong obligation to help give Donna a chance to live the kind of life he and Tara were born into. Tara's first reaction to Chuck's devotion to Donna was jealousy, but she then understood the compassion Chuck had expres-sed. - Chuck and Tara were legally separated as Tara planned to marry Phil Brent. Tara and Phil's relationship had been uneasy lately, as Tara couldn’t release herself from Chuck completely, she seemed to be overwhelmed with the guilt of hurting him. - Chuck sensed Tara's protection towards him and urged her to go to Phil, he was completely self-reliant and she was not to worry about him. Having her doubts about Chuck resolved, Tara confided to her grandmother that she hoped it was not too late to return to Philip, she feared she might have lost him already. Phil was nearing the end of his police training and would be a full-fledged rookie in a few weeks. His training had kept him occupied while allowing Tara the time to make up her mind about him or Chuck, by herself. Ruth suggested that Phil go to Tara, that "nothing can ruin a person's life faster than stubborn pride." He refused, disagreeing that it wasn't pride in his case, it was self-protection. He believed when Tara was ready, she would have to come to him or her own. In the crisis of her father's illness, Tara did this, confessing to Phil that she realized she couldn’t continue to give Chuck the love tha belonged to Phil. While Charles Tyler was driving Mona Kane to the airport, he pondered out loud of their future together as husband and wife. Mona was on her way to Minneapolis to follow through Lincoln Tyler's suspicions that his wife Kitty's "mother" was an imposter. - Deciding Kitty was not good enough for her son, Phoebe Tyler embarked on a scheme to cause dissension in their marriage. She hired a Mrs. Lum in Minneapolis to contact Kitty as her long-lost mother, beckoning Kitty to stay with her as her days were numbered due to a heart condition. - Going according to Phoebe's plan, Kitty had devoted herself entirely to being a companion to her mother, allowing time with her mother take preference over her marriage to Linc. Phoebe had found out about Mona's investigation and called Mrs. Lum to forewarn her. - Since Mona knew Kitty's real mother years ago, she would he able to identify her as the real Mrs. Carpenter or not. - Mrs. Lum met Mona at the door, and when Kitty left for work, Mona let Mrs. Lum know she had not been fooled. Mona was determined to tell Kitty the truth, but Mrs. Lum pled with her to not reveal her true identity, as it would crush Kitty emotionally. She was honest in her expression of love for Kitty and promised Mona if she would keep their secret, she would leave Kitty's life but in a manner that would not hurt her. Mona hesitated about this deception but to Mrs. Lum's great relief, did not expose her to Kitty. At the airport in Pine Valley, Mona met an anxious Linc. She told him that Kitty's mother was not an imposter. She also convinced Linc to see Kitty and try to work things out with her as she had seen that Kitty still loved and missed Linc very much. He phoned her immediately, and they planned to have a meeting. Upon Mrs. Lum's insistence, Kitty agreed to go to Pine Valley to reconcile with Lincoln. Mrs. Lum then contacted Phoebe who was frantic with anticipation of exposure. She led her to believe they "pulled it off." She had questioned Kitty earlier about the Tyler marriage, and found out that Phoebe and Charles were on the outs. Her relationship with Kitty had given Mrs. Lum a new outlook on life, she couldn’t tolerate the likes of Phoebe any longer, and mused to herself how she'd like to see Phoebe's face when her little game was unmasked. Phoebe’s good mood was shattered with the arrival of Charles’ divorce petition. She sobbd to Lincoln that he had to dissuade his father's action, as she could not live a life without Charles. Lincoln refused. Phoebe had reached the end of her rope. Mona confronted her with the complete details of her scheme involving Mrs. Lum. Mona gave Phoebe a choice — she gave Charles his divorce immediately or she would be exposed. Mona had watched Phoebe manipulate people to her own benefit for years, she couldn’t be intimidated and wouldn’t let Phoebe get away with nothing. Trapped, Phoebe agreed and allowed Mona to contact her lawyer. While Phoebe began the divorce proceedings, Mrs. Lum was bidding Kitty her final farewell. Erica Kane Brent remained dissatisfied with her job as hostess in Nick Brent's - her ex-father-in-law - restaurant. Nick had previously muffled Erica's complaints by making love to her in his restaurant office. Again he tried to reduce her fit of rage to a simmer by a passionate invitation, she protested "this is insane,” but submitted. A customer at the "Chateau" reminded Erica that she had settled for the menial job co-hostess when she could be again the famous model she once was. With her flame ignited, Erica stormed into Nick's office voicing her grievances once again. Phil happened to be there so she threw her self-pity darts at him. She cried and cried how nothing ever worked out for her, Philip could have his precious Tara, all she had was a job as a glorified waitress at a hashjoint in this crummy town! She quit to resume a job modelling in New York. Nick yelled to her she couldn't quit, he just fired her. Later. Nick came to her home and they resumed their verbal violence. She told Nick he was too crude to insult, and he was a lousy lover. With that, Nick swept her into his arms and carried Erica to her room, kicking all the way. They made love again, but this time with sincere emotions. Erica asked Nick to stay the night, and he did. The following morning, Erica had an air of serenity as she served Nick breakfast. Their cozy morning was abruptly interrupted by Mona who called to say she'd be over in ten minutes forcing Nick and Erica to keep their affair a secret by Nick leaving immediately to avoid Mona. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The days devoted to building Willis Frame's empire had ended. With the knowledge of the strategem he used to gain more power in Frame Enterprises, Alice Frame, owner and operator of her deceased husband’s firm, had fired Willis. – Alice was in love with Ray Gordon and entrusted business decisions to him. In order to break up their relationship and get Ray out of the business, Willis hired Ray's estranged wife Olive to come to Bay City to stir up some trouble. Willis and Olive were caught red-handed in the act by Ray and Alice. who were alerted by Angie Perrini, thus rendering Willis' severance from Frame Enterprises. – Assisting Willis in his rise to the top was Carol Lamonte, architect for the Frame contracts. During their months of scheming towards Willis' power climb, Carol fell in love with Willis. Willis, however, made no secret that his attraction to Carol was purely for her contribution in furthering his career. Then unemployed, Willis was strong-willed for revenge. He merely had to suggest that Carol quit as architect to Frame Enterprises and she did so instantly. Together they hoped to take two major construction accounts from Frame Enterprises and cause them great financial loss. While Carol was arranging the legal work necessary to reincorporate a construction division within Lamonte Associates, with Willis as full partner, Angie had appealed to Mac Cory to give Willis a job at the Cory Complex. Despite Willis' diversion from Carol's plans, she proceeded to withdraw $200,000 from her trust fund to establish this partnership. Trying to take advantage of Willis' vulnerability, Carol catered to him constantly. She was so convinced they were a twosome, she proudly announced to her mother they planned to marry. Willis had rejected Carol's intentiveness and was appalled when Therese Lamonte welcomed him as her prospective son-in-law. Willis accepted Mac's job offer as head of new construction projects resulting from the Cory-Parsons merger. Mac was candid to Willis, informing him he could never be anything but secondary in the firm. Mac's intentions were to lead Dennis or Jamie - his grandson and stepson, respectively - into heading the Cory domain. Willis heartily accepted the job with full respect to Mac's authority. He later confessed to Angie that he had learned his lesson then and assured her the only part Carol played in his life was in supporting his power grab. He had lifted his grudges and promised to reform. He hoped to date Angie again, she would when he proved the sincerity to his claims. Carol returned to her apartment to find Willis packing. She couldn’t believe his sudden change in morals. She fluttered around waving the legal papers drawn up for his partnership in front of him - as a bribe to stay -. Willis unequivocally proclaimed he was not for sale and his relationships with Carol had ceased. Carol gave way to tears, for the first time in her life she had loved and lost. She prepared to leave Bay City forfeiting her career to escape her emotions. The agitation within the Cory marriage was increasing. When Mac explained that he would underwrite Clarice's legal expenses against Iris, Rachel lashed out at him for the way he handled Iris. She was convinced that nothing but a court case would force Iris to leave Clarice alone. Instead, Mac had allowed her to write a full confession of the badgering she had done to Clarice, enabling him to use it if needed. - Embarrassed and embittered by the continual presence of Clarice and her illigitimate son fathered by Iris' estranged husband, Robert Delaney, Iris tried to force Clarice from town by threatening to legally take her child from her. – Realizing they needed help, Rachel asked Dr. Dave Gilchrist for advice. He recommended that she make concessions in the marriage and, perhaps. with her giving, Mac would change also. Dave reminded Rachel that "concession is the definition of marriage. In her attempt to to yield to Mac's wishes, Rachel declined her art exhibitor Howard Chandler's request to make another trip to New York for publicity of her upcoming sculpture exhibit. She had promised Mac she would not allow Howard to interfere in their lives. With this assurance, Mac pledged to control his anger. The closeness was curtailed quickly when Mac made plans for an immediate trip to New York expecting Rachel to accompany him. Once again she gave priority to her sculptures and they separated in anger. Jamie had overheard their bitter quarrel and confided his misery over it to his grandmother, Ada. Ada relaid Jamie's concern to Rachel but Rachel overlooked Jamie's regards to tend to her own anguish, retreating to her tutor Ken Palmer's cabin. While in New York, Mac had been introduced to a female architect, Gwen Parrish. Her flattery of Mac flew freely which gained his attention instantly. She quickly contacted Mac in Bay City to discuss his job offer to her as architect for his expanding business. Iris Carrington had alienated her son Dennis once again. He found several charge bills in her desk with his girlfriend, Molly Ordway's signature on them. He bluntly asked if Iris had used these charge accounts to bribe Molly. Iris flatly denied it. She claimed she allowed Molly to run up exhorbitant bills buying clothes because she wanted to be nice to Molly. Dennis doubted the truth in her statement and vowed to get the right answers from Molly herself. Iris phoned the girl she called a “nobody" to ensure Molly gave Dennis the same story Iris did. Iris then decided to end the friendship between Dennis and Molly - because she believed Molly was socially beneath Dennis -, by sending him east to Chescott Academy Boarding School. Her housekeeper Louise could see how cruel this was to Dennis and begged Iris not to do it, she told Iris she shouldn't overrule Dennis' choice of friends. To escape Iris' demands, Dennis went to the Corys'. There, he and Jamie Frame prepared to take the Corys’ sailboat out to an island. Dennis wanted to use the island as a hideaway to avoid the plane flight to boarding school. A storm was brewing when Iris came to the Corys' to find Dennis. Her alarm sent Willis, who was temporarily staying at the Corys', out to find the boys. He tried to talk them out of running away. He wanted them to realize how fortunate they were and running away to punish their parents was not showing gratitude for the opportunities they had been given. Believing he had dissuaded Dennis and Jamie, Willis returned to the house and sent Iris home. Sally Frame was visiting her grandmother Beatrice, the Corys’ housekeeper, and asked Willis to take her to see Jamie. At the dock they discovered the boat was gone! Mac was in New York and Rachel at Ken's mountain cabin. Gil and Ada McGowan rushed over as soon as Willis called them about their grandson. They notified the coast guard and Mac in New York. Louise arrived and the whole Cory household was in a state of frenzy as the search continued for Jamie and Dennis. Mac flew in from New York but Rachel couldn’t be reached. When she phoned in the following day, she was told by Ada that Jamie and Dennis were rescued in the storm by Willis who swam out and saved them after they had been hanging on to an overturned boat for nearly eight hours. She reported to Rachel they had suffered from shock and exposure but were recovering slowly. Ada, angered by Rachel's negligence of Jamie, acrimoniously blamed Rachel for the accident, believing if Rachel were home where she should've been, this wouldn't have happened. When Rachel got to the hospital, Iris and Mac had just been told by Dr. Russ Matthews that Dennis had been put onto a cardiac monitor because of an irregularity in his heartbeat. - Years ago, Dennis had a heart condition, but Russ treated him and he had been fully recovered. This accident had stimulated a reoccurrence. - Iris was bordering hysteria, crying to Mac that she was being punished for her selfishness. Mac had ended his isolation from Iris devoting himself to her consolation. He assured her, when she wept about losing all the people she loved, that she was still his daughter and they would help Dennis together to face his problems so he wouldn’t react so impulsively again. She continued to sob pitifully, letting Mac know he was the only one who could save her from hurting her loved ones. Rachel thought Iris was magnifying the situation to endear Mac to her. Mac retorted to Rachel that was a callous remark. He mused that they both had to make concessions in their lives, they had made too strong an effect on Jamie and Dennis. Jamie explained that he accompanied Dennis because he was upset by Rachel and Mac's arguments and had no one to turn to. She promised him they would try very hard to make things turn out as they all wanted them to. Only minutes later, as Jamie prepared to leave the hospital, he witnessed yet another clash between Rachel and Mac. Dennis was delirious and shouted Iris' name. When she entered his room, promising to not send him away to school, he screamed he never wanted to see her again. Concerned over Iris' emotional state, Mac let her stay at his home providing she promised to not provoke Rachel. When Rachel returnsedfrom a day at the studio she was furious that Mac had allowed Iris to stay overnight. She stormed out of the house cancelling her plans to have Howard Chandler and Ken for dinner. Iris was gloating at the disruption she had caused and distracted her father from following after Rachel by asking his advice about Dennis. Iris was then confident she had won her father's affections through Dennis' accident so whenever she wanted his attentionsn she used the excuse they had to discuss Dennis' future to summon her father to her side. Gwen Parrish had taken her mother's advice and requested Iris' influence to help her get a job with Mac. Iris bluntly accused Gwen of wanting to get Mac, not a job. Gwen denied it and reflected the coldness back to Iris that bad news traveled fast, she knew of Iris' reputation of destroying her father's relationship with all women and she would not let Iris use her in that endeavor. Iris walked into Dennis’ hospital room witnessing Molly carressing him. She claimed she would no longer interfere with whomever Dennis chose as his friends. This promise had improved Dennis' disposition greatly, which had helped him medically as well. Mac commended Iris for this. Ignoring Gwen’s stand that she would not be used, Iris manipulated Gwen to accompany her to the Corys'. Rachel, Mac and Gwen failed to be captured by Iris's attempt to push Gwen into their personal lives. Rachel had learned to be cautious with Iris and warned Mac that everytime they made allowances for Iris, they regretted it. Mac had hired Gwen as an architect for his company with Willis' approval. When first Gil, then Gwen and Mac intruded on Rachel's worktime at Ken's studio, Ken informed Mac he was barring all future visitors. Mac was furious that he was put in the category of "anybody", and refused to pay the rent for Rachel's use of the studio. Again they argued, Rachel calling Mac a stuffed shirt. With her sculpting dominating her life, Rachel had told Mac she chose to not try and have a family. Because of Rachel's strong conviction about this, Mac had initiated a trust fund for his namesake, Cory Hobson. He convinced Cory's mother, Clarice, to accept the trust fund, as he wanted to be as close to Cory as a father, since he and Rachel wouldn't be having a child of their own. Clarice had asked Ada and Mac to be Cory's Godparents. John and Pat Randolph were in the middle of acrid divorce proceedings. Their children were in an emotional tug-of-war, forced to take sides. Mike called his father vindictive when he was told John planned to countersue against Pat naming Dave Gilchrist as correspondent. - Pat and Dave did NOT become involved until after John and Pat separated. - Pat prefered to postpone dating Dave so John couldn’t use his previous history in another correspondent suit many years ago, against him in court. Despite Mike's comments to John that he was dividing the family, not uniting it, John would not back down. Mike warned him that his sister Marianne's abortion would be aired publicly if they went to court, John still would not listen. Even Liz Matthews, Pat's aunt, who had originally promoted the Randolphs' reconciliation, begged John to reconsider. If he really loved Pat he wouldn't humiliate her so. - Jeff Stone, John's attorney had told Liz John intended to bring out Pat's former murder trial in court. - John told Liz in confidence that he was only threatening. Jeff suggested that John change his strategy. He advised that the countersuit was a risk, John should block action by filing an alienation of affections suit against Dave. Dave would then persuade Pat to drop her suit fearing John would win his against Dave. John agreed to it. Alice had severed her business connection with John, having all the Frame legal business transferred to lawyer Scott Bradley. John resented Alice's threat of business reprisals, she noticed how spiteful and arrogant he had become. True to his description, John yelled at Jim Matthews when he gave his resignation as accountant to John's firm. Jim couldn’t tolerate John's disrespect or the anguish he was causing both Pat and Alice. With Mike’s urging, Pat had told her lawyer Keith Morrison everything hidden in her past. She knew that John thought he could convince the judge that Pat was not capable of controlling her life, and he had evidence to back that up. Keith hoped that with all the information on hand, he could build a case for Pat that John would not be able to beat. Liz was still trying to influence Marianne and revealed that John was only threatening. She was asked by Jim Matthews to move out of his house, but she wouldn’t budge. Liz then involved Iris in a plan to halt Jim's intentions to marry Beatrice. Meanwhile, Pat and Russ had plans to involve Liz with Dr. Prescott in order to lure her away from the family problems. This plan failed however, when Liz came to dinner at Russ' and in a fit of anger because of Dave's presence, left. She walked in on Jim and Beatrice's romantic candlelight dinner and her ranting on about Dave aggravated Jim into telling Liz she was only a guest in his house and barely a tolerated one. Liz couldn’t understand how everyone was against her suddenly. Alice was in a turmoil between business and home. Beatrice complained she had to lower herself to beg Alice to allow her to see her grand-daughter Sally. Alice disagreed and was firm to criticize Beatrice for letting Sally pretend it was her own idea to ask Alice to visit Beatrice at the Corys'. When Jim proposed to Beatrice, she saw a brighter future with regard to the closeness she would share with her granddaughter, and admitted her mistake to Alice apologetically. At work, both Alice and Ray were pressed to find a replacement architect for Carol. They were impressed with the unique sketches of Evan Webster and hired him as the new architect to Frame Enterprises. Ray’s estranged wife, Olive was then employed in John Randolph's law firm. This act had infuriated Alice but delighted Olive since she lost her battle against Alice with Willis. Olive took advantage of the information passed through the office soaking it into her memory for further use, and played up her devotion to John against the Matthews family. In doing so, she suggested John let Pat know that he hasd dropped his countersuit against her. Pat and Dave were celebrating the news Keith passed on to Pat, that John had indeed dropped the suit, but their elation was halted by Jeff's delivery of John's orders suing Dave. This had confirmed both Dave and Mike's skeptism of John's intent for dropping the countersuit. Marianne, having no ill feelings towards her father had asked Olive to watch over John's interests. Olive was sweet and friendly to John, but switched to a selfish and disagreeable wife to Ray. She had coaxed Jeff to be her lawyer and together they planned to sue Ray for unsurmountable support payments. Since Willis followed through on his blackmail threat to his sister Sharlene and revealed her past life as a B-girl to her husband Russ Matthews, Russ had become impotent. He still loved Sharlene but couldn’t make love to her successfully. He was using more excuses to be away from home daily. When she launched herself into looking for a new house and talking about having a family, Russ avoided the subjects. They both talked to Dave Gilchrist, who recommended that Sharlene find other interests outside of their marriage to give her a better perspective on things. While partaking in other interests - visiting her nephew Jamie - she ran into Willis. He told her he regretted what he did to her and would for the rest of his life. Sharlene, still bitter, did not believe his reformation. He asked Sharlene to not reveal to Mac why Alice fired him, she only replied she would think about it, that Willis had earned her hatred for him. When he confessed his discontent to Angie, she tried to build his confidence by pointing out how his arrogance and ambition was just a mask. He should let people like him and he would be more likeable. Confirming Angie's predictions about Willis, Ada admitted she saw a side of Willis she didn't know could exist - when he saved Jamie and Dennis' lives -. Gil McGowan had heard that his son Tim, who had embezzled from Frame Enterprises, was in South America. He told Ada he wanted to go and get him, and asked Alice to drop any pending charges against Tim since Steven had since died. Russ was concerned about endangering Dennis' health by his confrontations with Iris. Keith informed Iris that Dennis would live at the Corys'. She protested at first, but then allowed it, realizing it would give her entrance to the Cory house. She astounded Theresa with her comment that Dennis's illness was a blessing in disguise. Dennis had Rachel’s permission for Molly to visit him. However, Iris had discovered that Mike had spent the night with Molly and promised silence if Molly would no longer see Dennis. To keep Iris from going to Mike's parents, she agreed. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Nancy Hughes was very concerned about her son Don's relationship with Joyce Colman. Joyce had caused problems for her ex-husband, Grant, and his wife, Lisa, from the day she came to Oakdale and Nancy felt Don should be made aware of this. She was afraid to talk to him about Joyce because there were some bad feelings between them over her interference in the past. Since Don worked under Grant in the family law firm, she asked Grant to speak to both Don and Joyce. The meeting with Don wasn't very successful since Don didn’t like being an underling in the department that he founded before going to California three years ago and felt Grant was jealous of his relationship with Joyce. Grant's talk with Joyce was equally as disturbing since she felt that Grant was interested in her again. Joyce had been certain that Lisa had been talking against her to Don because they had been enemies since Joyce tried to win Grant back, but when she walked in and found Grant and Nancy talking, she realized that Nancy was the one who objected to her relationship with Don. Lisa had come to the office to take Grant to lunch after another argument over Lisa's interference in other people's lives. Little did she know that Grant had done the same. Lisa had no idea what Joyce was talking about when she apologized for thinking Lisa was talking against her. Nancy was afraid that Joyce would tell Don. Nancy was caught between the opinions of her two best friends. Ellen Stewart felt sorry for Joyce because she could sympathize with Joyce when she failed to gain custody of the child she had given up at birth. Nancy tried to help the situation by asking Joyce to lunch, but felt terrible when Lisa showed up unexpectedly and was appalled that Nancy could be friends with Joyce. One noon, Don and Joyce saw Grant lunching with Mary Ellison. - Mary and her husband adopted Joyce's son five years ago, and since the custody suit, Mary had raised Teddy with help from Grant and Lisa because her husband died in an accident. - Joyce suggested that Don not tell Lisa that Grant and Mary were together. After his brother, Dr. Bob Hughes, returned from a medical convention, Don asked about Grant's fidelity. Bob had no idea who Don was asking until he said he had lunch with Joyce. Carol Stallings had gone to New York to be with her father during his surgery, even though her husband, Jay, called her selfish and asked her not to go. Natalie Hughes, divorcee, had as much as asked him to have an affair because some people already thought they were and he was afraid to be on his own. When Natalie heard that Carol was out of town, she asked Jay over. He refused her invitation, but ended up at her apartment. Jay was afraid that someone would see him in her building, so Jay made a practice of taking work to Mary Ellison, one of his secretaries who lived in Natalie's building. Lisa, Natalie's ex-mother-in-law, who knew that her marriage to Tom broke up because she spent a night with Jay, saw Natalie come out of Jay's office and was sure they were having an affair. Grant, Tom and Bob, all told her that she couldn’t accuse anyone without real evidence. Lisa had dinner with Mary and Teddy while Grant was working late. As she left Mary's, she ran into Jay, who said that he had been to Mary's. Lisa told him that this was very strange because she had spent the whole evening having dinner at Mary's apartment. Jay said that he meant he had been working with Laurie, his other secretary who also lived in the building, and only made the mistake because Mary had been doing so much work for him. The following day, Lisa commented to Laurie about the overtime she put in for Jay, but was told that although Mary needed the money, she didn’t and took no work home. Lisa told her that Jay was in the building, but not to see Mary. Although Laurie knew about Natalie, she vowed that she wouldn't get involved this time. Jay and Natalie set up their next rendezvous for Friday because Jay expected Carol home on Sunday. Jay didn’t know that Carol called Mary and told her that Jay expected her on Sunday, but she was going to surprise him by coming home on Friday. Lisa was so upset over all that shd has learned that she told Bob, Tom's father, that she had no proof and didn't intend to look for any, but she could tell that Tom still loved Carol. - Tom and Carol were divorced when Carol wanted to adopt a baby after she found she could have none of her own. Tom worked long hours to avoid solving the problem, so Carol asked for the divorce. When Tom found that Carol's husband, Jay, was involved with his wife, Natalie, he threw her out without explaining to his friends so that Carol needed not find out about Jay. - Lisa was upset that in protecting Carol they were letting Jay do as he pleased. She feared what would happen after Jay and Carol adopt a baby. Lisa wanted Bob to know the reason behind it all, if she should decide not to be silent in the future. John Dixon told Susan Stewart that it would be stupid for her to tell John's ex-wife, Kim, and Susan's ex-husband, Dan, that she made sure that Dan never got the message that Kim had regained her memory and still loved him before he left for Bolivia. Susan seriously considered it because she wanted to break up Dan and Valerie Conway, but was afraid Dan would hate her. Kevin Thompson was the one other person who knew what Susan did and had advised her that she would have a guilty conscience until she told Dan. Valerie had been mad at her sister-in-law, Kim, and her late brother, Jason, because she thought that they upset her boyfriend, Cliff Tanner, so much by offering him a bribe to leave town, that he had a fatal accident. Valerie finally talked this out with Kim and found that Jason felt Cliff was bad for Valerie and asked him to leave town. Cliff asked for enough money so that he could find a job elsewhere. Valerie forgave Kim and found it very easy as she was sure that she loved Dan for himself and not out of revenge against Kim. Things were also better for her since she hasd learned how to get along with Dan's daughters, Betsy and Emmy. Valerie hadn't had any experience with children, but then found twelve year old Betsy a delightful companion. Betsy had a hard time giving up the idea that Kim would someday be her step-mother, but Kim helped her to see that they could all be friends. At a dinner party, Kevin learned how much Valerie cared for Dan and gave Susan twenty-four hours to tell Dan and Kim what she had done before things go so far that everyone was hurt. Susan felt that it would be easier to tell Kim. When John learned that Susan was going to tell her secret, he violently ordered her to keep quiet. Dr. Strausfield, who replaced John after he had been suspended, told John that if he ever intimidated any of his employees he would have him barred from the hospital. Susan told Kim the whole story and said she was afraid of how Dan would react. Kim, nine months pregnant with John's child, realized that Susan had denied her happiness all these months. She would tell Dan. Susan bought a bottle of liquor on the way home, but managed not to take a drink. - Susan was a recovered alcoholic. - Her boss, Dr. David Stewart, told his son Dan that Susan had not been in to work for several days and had not called in. Susan would only see Dan in public because she was afraid he would be angry, but he didn't mention talking to Kim. Kim asked to see Dan, but after deciding that she didn’t know what to say, she left a message cancelling their appointment. Dan was so concerned that he visited Kim anyway. Before Kim could think of a reason Dan put words in her mouth. She went along with his suggestion that she was worried about Valerie's relationship with his daughters, but cancelled their talk after Valerie and Betsy, exhilarated from a shopping trip, told Kim how much fun they were having. Susant old Kevin that Kim’s not telling Dan was putting her through almost as much hell as if he knew. Kevin suggested that Kim was really concerned about Dan, Valerie, and the girls rather than herself. Susan hoped that things would change and then she wouldn't have to worry about Dan finding out or marrying Valerie. Beau Spencer was still dropping in unexpectedly at the apartment Dee and Annie Stewart were renting on campus. Annie was very concerned about her sister's feelings since she thought she loved Beau and he seemed to be playing games. Annie had used Tom Hughes' company to get out when Beau came over. When Dee suggested they might be more than friends, Tom and Annie decided to use this to keep Beau away from Annie. After Tom sought Beau out to tell him that he and Annie were serious and he watched out for Dee also, Beau told Annie he was calling everything off and he hopesd they could be friends someday. Judge Lowell, Dee’s grandfather, and Dick Martin, Beau's lawyer, discussed the Spencer family. The Judge remembered that some years ago Beau's father lost a paternity case. Dick said that the rumor was that Beau's mother is devoted, but he still ran around. He had heard nothing bad about Beau, but Beau had commented that he was like his father. Carol returned to Oakdale and called Mary and Laurie trying to locate Jay. Laurie finally decided to chance going to Natalie's on the pretext of needing coffee to let Natalie know that Carol was home just in case Jay was there. Jay hurried home with an excuse for being late. Lisa confronted Natalie and then told Tom that they had to decide just how long they were going to ignore this because Carol contacted the adoption agency after she returned and the Stallingses had been placed close to the top of the list. Jim Straufield was having dinner with Kim when she went into labor. She asked Jim to call John before they went to the hospital so that he wouldn’t think it was an after thought. Jim left a message with Mary Ellison when John wasn't home. John saw Kim and then spent the night in the fathers' waiting room. Just before eleven o'clock the following morning Kim gave birth to a seven pound six ounce boy. John only saw Kim for a few minutes because she was very tired. Dan proposed to Valerie after he discussed things with Betsy. Valerie asked for time to think it over before giving him an answer since she had been hasty in the past and made many mistakes. Valerie visited Kim and the baby. When Kim was told that Valerie was thinking over Dan's proposal, she cautionned Valerie not to take too long. Tom told his father father that he offered Natalie money to leave town, but she refused. He would like an objective opinion on whether to tell Carol because his judgement was clouded by the fact that he wanted her. Hearing that Dan had proposed, Susan tried to talk Kim into telling Dan. Failing this, she told Valerie that she knew Dan still loved Kim. While Don was telling his mother that Joyce had made all the difference in his life, almost in the same breath, Joyce told Bob Hughes an Grant Colman that she would give Don up for either of them. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Bob Anderson arrived at the Hamilton apartment to drive Brooke and her mother Adele to the airport. They were on their way to New York to join a cruise to the Greek islands. Adele, dying of cirrhosis of the liver, despite a liver shunt, was delighted at Brooke's evident pleasure in doing this for her. Adele was unaware that Brooke embezzled the money from Bob to finance the trip. Bob promised Brooke he would fly to her anywhere if she needed him, since all knew Adele's death was imminent. David Banning and Paul Grant, Bob's former head of accounting, had been blamed for the embezzlement and fired. Bob kept things quiet so David could attend his mother Julie's wedding to Doug Williams and then leave on a honeymoon without worry. Brooke was uneasy about the stolen money, but was determined that Adele would have this one last chance at enjoying life, no matter what happened later. David, who had been living with the Grants, a compassionate black family, had fallen in love with, and proposed to, Valerie Grant, rocking the Grant family. Val finally accepted David's proposal, despite her mother Helen's violent opposition. Val felt she had to reach out for her own happiness. Helen's furious when she learned Paul had been fired, feeling Bob did it because Paul was black. Paul refuted that, saying his department was responsible for the loss; therefore, as head of the department, he was responsible. Helen felt the lack of communication in the family lately started when they "moved into the white man's world." When Val and David arrived to announce their engagement, Helen ran out. When David learned Paul had been fired, too, he was appalled. Val tried to convince Helen that David's and her love was right, but Helen refused to listen, pointing out that David got Paul fired - she believed David was the embezzler -. When David accused Bob of firing Paul because of his color, Bob vehemently, sincerely denied it. Paul chatted with son Danny, who had been hostile since Paul asked David to help him through an alcoholic crisis instead of Danny. Paul admitted he might have treated David as a son, but he just wanted to give the boy a man he could depend on. Paul told Danny not ever to question his feelings for his own son. Val overheard Paul ask Danny how they could let Val marry a boy Helen didn’t even want in the house? Val and Danny argued. He'd been on her side, but had changed his mind. When Helen intervened, asking if it was her fault, Danny replied that he didn’t want Val to "be a second class citizen in anybody's world." Val discussed it with Dr. Laura Horton, for whom Val worked. Laura told her there was "sometimes more hurt in not marrying the man you love." In an attempt to uncover any lead to the embezzler, Don Craig and Bob had obtained the video tapes from the three banks that cleared the embezzled checks. Bob told Don that Paul was the best head accountant he had ever had and he hoped he hadn't alienated him totally. When Brooke turned up in films from two banks, they became suspicious. Bob's investigator suggested Bob talk to Brooke himself. Bob flew to New York. Don had a lipreader view the films. The conversations between Brooke and the tellers appeared to prove Brooke was the guilty one. When Bob arrived, Adele was ill. Brooke went for seasick pills, but Adele told Bob she just couldn't go on any more, that she was too sick to take the cruise. As Bob was telling Brooke he knew about the checks, the ship's doctor asked Brooke to call an ambulance for her mother. Brooke refused, insisting her mother would be fine once they started. Brooke noted she sold her soul for this and her mother would have this happiness. Brooke told Bob he could do anything he wanted later, but then her mother would have the cruise. Finally, Adele told Brooke she would have to go alone, that she couldn’t hang on any longer. As Adele drifted under a sedative, she recalled her past romance with Bob, telling him how proud she was to be his girl, and even if he didn't love her, she could pretend. As she was about to tell Bob Brooke was his daughter, the ambulance arrived, and Bob was shown out. He demanded to know why Brooke didn't ask him for the money. Brooke didn't want to be indebted to him. Bob was shocked at her apparent hatred of him. Paul was bitter and depressed over his firing, as all other bookkeeping jobs required references. Helen added to his worries by acting like he would never work again and questioning her faith. Don arrived to tell David and Paul they had been cleared. They were both bitter, noting it was like being cleared after being hanged. Neither wanted to return. Under pressure, Don told them Brooke was the thief. Adele was hospitzlized and refused life-sustaining equipment, preferring to go in peace. She asked to see Bob. Meanwhile, Bob asked David to come for Brooke. When Bob saw Adele, she told him Brooke was his daughter. Adele hadn't planned to tell Bob, but she couldn't bear to leave Brooke all alone. Incredulous, Bob listened as Adele told him that, by the time she knew she was pregnant, he was engaged to Phyllis. She told him she has loved only him and was happy to have his child. To have told him would have been wrong, since he loved someone else. Adele made Bob promise not to tell Brooke he knew because Brooke couldn't handle it then. David was stunned when Brooke lashed out at him, forgetting it was her favorite defense mechanism. Bob questioned Brooke about why she stole from him. She replied that she resented his wealth. Bob told Brooke he wouldn't prosecute her, that he would make restitution. Brooke made it clear she wanted punishment, not pity. Bob was anguished. Adele died. Brooke felt Adele died for her daughter's sin. Upon receieved the offer of his job back from Don, Paul's immediate reaction was refusal. Don made him reconsider. To help Helen work through her emotional turmoil, Paul admitted he had reservations about David, other than David's drinking. They resolved to be more honest in their feelings. Paul told Helen he was taking back the job because he was the best bookkeeper Bob ever had. Jilted Don Craig tried to turn to Dr. Marlena Evans to forget Julie, but Marlena told him to come back in six months, if he was still interested. However, she allowed a drunk Don to spend Julie's wedding night on her couch. Don ran into Sharon DuVal, wealthy Salem socialite, whom he met when Julie was painting her portrait. Sharon and her husband didn’t interfere in each others' lives. Sharon expressed delight that Julie didn't marry Don after all. Sharon collected interesting people, and it was less complicated when they weren't married. Sharon was annoyed because she was stood up by her shrink. She invited Don to a cocktail party and he agreed. Marlena, a psychiatrist, came looking for Sharon, who canceled the session. Marlena and Don exchanged pointed words. Don and Sharon wound up at her house, and when he asked where the party was, Sharon told him it was right there. with the two of them. After spending Julie’s wedding night at his parents' house on out-patient privileges, Mickey Horton began to manipulate his family to call for his release from Bayview Sanitarium - Amnesiac Mickey had his whole life flood back to him when his "son" Mike was injured. Mickey found out through blood tests that his brother Bill was really Mike's father. Mickey tried to kill Bill and two women he mistook for his ex-wife Laura, resulting in his commitment. - Mickey told his wife Maggie it was good to see everyone and he thought he would be home soon. In front of his father Tom, whom Marlena hadn't seen, Mickey told her she knew his final healing had to take place at home. Marlena wasn't fooled. She told Tom the speech was a final summation to the jury, and asked if Tom wasn't bothered that Mickey was treating the whole thing as a court case? Marlena was afraid Mickey could turn on Laura because, due to a deep depression, Laura wasn't able to help Mike through his recent crisis about his manhood. Also, Marlena was aware that Mickey had talked about Laura and Bill's infant daughter as the daughter he and Laura always wanted but couldn't have. Marlena feared for little Jennifer. Tom assured Marlena he would take the responsibility. Marlena replies that she wouldn't. Linda Phillips, Mickey’s former mistress, who had loved Mickey all this time, had allowed Mike to make love to her again. He was ecstatic. Linda was disgusted with herself because she felt it cheapened what she tried to do for him before. Mike knew she gave in because she saw Mickey dancing with Maggie at the reception. Mike hung around Mickey's law office to be near Linda. Tom told him he was being foolish, but Mike wouldn’t listen. Mickey dropped in on his way back to Bayview and took Linda for coffee. Mike smouldered. Mickey told Linda she was the only one he trusted and added he might lean on her a lot. Linda asked if Mickey thought of Mike as his son. He was not sure, but everyone kept telling him how much Mike needed him. At the office, Mickey suggested to Don, who had been keeping the practice alive, that he could do the pre-trial work when he was released. Don knew they would need more help then and suggested they hire Maggie, who was then a para-legal. Mickey demured, so Don suggested they ask Mike, who had recently expressed interest in studying law. Marlena told Linda she didn't want Linda's physical needs putting Mickey back in the hospital. To the suggestion that she herself tell Mickey about Mike so Mickey wouldn't depend on her and get hurt, Linda responded negatively. After Mickey and Marlena left, Don asked Linda, "Are you going to stop bedding young Mike, or am I going to have to fire you?" Linda replied that she would tell Mickey everyone was making up dirty stories because she helped Mike when his mother, Laura, couldn't. When Mike threatened to tell Mickey, Linda responded that she would tell Mickey he was lying to cover up an attempted rape — like Bill did to Laura – resulting in Mike's conception while Laura was married to Mickey -. Marlena openly told Mickey she still didn’t think he was ready to leave Bayview, that if she released him, she would have been blackmailed into it. She wanted him to put everything that happened since trying to kill Bill into perspective, then reminded him his release would mean no more support from her or Dr. Powell at a minute's notice. Bill and Laura Horton were at odds over Mickey's release. Bill feared for his family, so he wanted Mickey in Bayview; Laura needed Mickey's release and forgiveness to really enjoy her life with Bill. Laura, also a psychiatrist, visited Mickey for an evaluation, at his request. She told Mickey he might have regrets and remorse, but had to have no guilt because he didn't know what he was doing. Mickey’s older brother, Tommy warned Maggie not to expect too much or to smother Mickey. Maggie, who married Mickey as Marty Hansen when he was amnesic, had to admit Mickey Horton was coming home, someone she didn't know. Tommy asked if she could be Maggie Horton ? Aware Mickey would need to work to fill some of his days, Laura asked Don if Mickey was capable of practicing law. Don had to admit Mickey's ability in law at this time was that of a first-year law student. Marlena told Laura she would sign Mickey's release, but only because she couldn’t afford to alienate him at this time. Alice, Mickey's mother, planned a big family dinner. Bill told Marlena he didn’t want Mickey released. She understood. Bill questioned Mickey's acceptance of his and Laura's marriage. - Mickey often called Laura his wife, not his ex-wife. - Tom told Maggie not to fear being the aggressor when the time was right. The family diner is a fiasco because everyone was uptight. Mickey felt the pressure of each family member's needs. Bill, to be conciliatory, offered Mickey back the home Mickey and Laura built, where Bill and Laura and Jennifer lived. Mickey told Laura he had a house that wasn't his, a son who wasn't his, a daughter – adopted - he hardly knew, and a wife he had no feelings for. He wondered why he was so eager to get out of Bayview. Alone with Maggie, later, Mickey felt trapped. He called Linda twice, when Maggie was out of the room, but didn’t speak to her. Linda alerted Marlena. Mickey, saying he was going fot a walk, went to Linda's. He felt his family made demands he couldn’t fulfill. He thought Linda was the only person why really cared. Frightened for Linda, Marlena got Don to help her visit on the pretext Don had work for Linda. When they left, Linda suggested Mickey go home to his wife. Mickey said he would go home to Laura. Linda was aghast. Maggie visited Laura at home, hurt because Mickey seemed to be turning to everyone but her. Maggie saw Mickey watching the house. Bill came by and saw Mickey, so he invited him in. He claimed he came by to pick Maggie up for dinner. Mickey met baby Jennifer. Maggie asked him why he lied. He saw the fear on her face and said he saw it on Laura's face, too, when he touched Jennifer. Mickey asked how he could forget the past when nobody would let him? Mickey went into work, telling Linda he was ready to work and to face his past. He started rereading his case briefs. Reading and recalling Julie's custody hearing for David, Mickey wondered what kinds of rules he believed in that he could take a woman's son away ? Linda pushed Mike out and towards Trish Clayton. Mike and Trish were lonely since he left the apartment they shared platonically, until an unsuccessful attempt at lovemaking. Trish let Mike take her home. He kissed her, but she noticed the lack of passion and accused him of still being hung up on Linda. Robert LeClair and his wife Rebecca were married after Rebecca was left at the altar by Johnny Collins. - Rebecca was pregnant with Doug Williams' child through artificial insemination. When she told Johnny how the baby was conceived, but not who the father was, he left her. Robert married Rebecca and assisted in the delivery on their son, little Doug. Robert didn't press Rebecca for more than she could give. Finally, he asked her if she was ready to be his wife in all ways. Rebecca and he made love, and Rebecca had been coming to love Robert. She told Dr. Neil Curtis she wouldn't tell Robert the truth because she couldn’t risk losing him. - When Robert told Rebecca he wanted to talk to Johnny to make sure Johnny would give up all claim to the child, Rebecca adamantly insisted Robert stay away from him. Searching for a prescription for the baby, Robert found the letter Johnny left saying he couldn't handle the baby's being another man's child, that he would come to hate Rebecca and the baby. Robert was stunned. "My Rebecca with another man? Is our whole life together a lie? And if Johnny's not the baby's father, who is?" Rebecca meanwhile was telling Kim Douglas how happy she was, that she then knew what love really was. Robert began to read things into everything Rebecca said. Johnny warned Rebecca Robert should be told about the baby. Rebecca refused to risk it. Johnny pulled her to him and kissed her. Rebecca responded. Robert saw them standing close together. Johnny told Robert he was just assuring Rebecca he wouldn't interfere with the adoption. When alone, Robert asked Rebecca if her love was a lie? He asked how many other men there were? Shocked, Rebecca asked, "Where is the man who loved me so much?" He responded, "Where is the wife I trusted?" Robert told Don he was then hesitant to adopt the baby. He feared that someday Johnny and Rebecca would be drawn back together. Hoping for more information, Robert arranged a meeting with Johnny. Johnny, confronted with the letter, admitted he was not the baby's father. Johnny warned Robert to discuss it with Rebecca before it was too late. Neil Curtis and Amanda Howard were lovers. When Amanda became fed up with Neil's playing around and gambling, Neil married middle-aged, wealthy Phyllis Anderson on the rebound. Neil had continued to pursue Amanda, who would have nothing to do with him, especially after she learned Phyl was pregnant. Phyl's pregnancy was rocking the already unstable marriage. Neil spent more and more time away from home, putting Phyl into an emotional state that was dangerous for both her and the baby. When Neil missed their first anniversary – he was gambling -, Phyl blamed the deterioration of their marriage on her pregnancy. Neil was hesitant about the responsibility of a child and the change it would bring to their life style. Phyl went to Tom Horton. She declared that her marriage was more important than the baby and demanded an abortion. Tom refused, saying it was illegal in some states at her stage of pregnancy, not to mention the grave danger to Phyl. Phyl left, crying she would find someone. Tom went to Neil, demanding why he didn't recommend a good abortionist for Phyl. Neil was stunned. He had no intention of asking Phyl to abort the baby. Neil promised to clear it all up with Phyl that night, unaware she was packing. Phyl found the name of a doctor Neil refered patients to in Chicago and made an appointment, telling Dr. Parker her OB's schedule was too crowded and she was coming to Chicago on a visit. Adele Hamilton’s funeral was a simple affair, with Bob delivering the eulogy. Brooke regretted that her mother never had a chance to tell Bob he was her father. Bob took Brooke to dinner, offering her a job at the plant and to help improve her education. Dr. Parker refused to perform the abortion. He also refused to recommend anyone else. Phyl returned to her hotel room and stared at a bottle of pills. Meanwhile, Amanda Howard accepted Greg Peters' proposal of marriage. They happily planned to elope. Neil, after learning from Val that Phyl saw his register and wrote down a name, had been calling everyone on the list. He called Greg away from Amanda to help him. Greg talked to Parker and got the address. As he gave it to Neil, he told Neil he and Amanda were getting married. Neil was sick. Before leaving for Chicago, he stopped in to see Amanda with "Best wishes." Adele’s death had compelled Trish Clayton to seek out her mother Jeri at the roadhouse where Jeri worked as a waitress, having told Trish she entertained. Trish told Jeri there would be no more lies, that she knew she was a waitress, and she loved her anyway. Trish urged Jeri to divorce Jack, get him out of their lives. Jeri told Jack what she was planning and that Trish agreed. Jack found Trish at her apartment and reminded her of all he did for her as a kid. He also brought up Jeri's hooker days, and encouraged Trish to think she had the same tendencies. Jack was drunk. Mike fortunately interrupted Trish and Jack. Trish got rid of her step-father, then tearfully confessed to Mike her fear of being a latent prostitute — a bad seed. Neil told Amanda his fears about Phyl's obtaining an abortion. Amanda accused him of forcing Phyl to this decision either consciously or unconsciously. Neil arrived at Phyl's motel room in Chicago and found her unconscious. She had taken medication in hopes of aborting the child. Rebecca, totally confused at Robert's apparent rejection of little Doug, wondered what had gone wrong? In search of diapers, Rebecca discovered Johnny's letter. Fearful Robert might see it, she destroyed it. Robert later discovered the burned fragments. He was still confused. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Matt Powers, under suspicion for pulling the plug on the respirator that sustained junkie Joan Dancy's life, had been asked to take a temporary leave of absense as chief of staff at Hope Memorial Hospital, until after the Grand Jury met and decided whether to indict him for murder. Upset that his long years of service had meant nothing to the Board, Matt resigned, He insisted that his wife Maggie and his friends carry on as usual, but Maggie found it difficult. Board member Mona Croft told Maggie the Board really was grateful to Matt. Maggie replied that she "finds the Board's action contemptible." Mona was hopeful of reversing the Board's decision. Maggie felt Matt would never return before being cleared by the Grand Jury. At his lawyer Jason Aldrich's instigation, Matt was compiling a scrapbook of all the news stories about the case. Finally, Matt saw that the evidence so far supported a murder indictment. Jason told Matt that his resignation wouldn’t sit well with the Grand Jury. Also, Jason told Matt that the missing film was the DA's trump card. - During a scuffle with reporter Rudy Winston outside Joan's room that was instigated by Dr. Paul Summers to give Stacy Wells time to pull the plug, Matt took Winston's camera. Later, after confiscating the camera, the police found the film missing, leading to speculation that Matt destroyed it to protect himself. Unbeknownst to everyone, Billy Aldrich, Jason's nephew, had the film. – Jason began to trace the path of the camera. Following the tussle, Matt and Paul went to Andre's for a drink. Nola Dancy was there and confirmed to Jason nobody touched it, and also revealed Stacy was there and was ill. Jason asked Nola to testify on Matt's behalf. Believing Matt innocent, Nola agreed. Jason told step-daughter Stacy and Paul that someone in this case, the real guilty party, was keeping quiet out of self-preservation. Stacy, never very stable, was again panicked. Paul soothed her. Jason got Joan's history from Nola. Joan was a junkie who resorted to prostitution to support her habit. Nola mused that Jason didn’t really care about Joan. Jason replied, "I'm here to help Matt Powers, not express my condolences for some girl I never knew." Billy Aldrich, who had been staying with the Powers' since running away from home, had converted part of his "apartment" over the garage into a dark room. Billy and Greta Powers were in love. Matt insisted they not be alone together because he was afraid of what might happen. As Billy and Greta went through many cannisters of film he had promised to develop for friends, Greta found one with a code on it. Billy explained that newspapers sometimes coded their film. When Greta saw the initials "RW" on it, she asked Billy if he had taken the film from the camera. He had forgotten. Greta wanted to turn the film in to the police, but Billy wanted to develop it to pay Matt back for all he had done. Greta left a note telling Matt where they were, and they began. Furious that Greta would defy him, Matt broke down the dark room door, ruining the film. Billy was crestfallen, feeling he always let down those he loved. Jason was furious, feeling everyone would think Matt destroyed the film on purpose. Jason and his mother Mona discussed her continuing disapproval of her sons' wives. Mona felt Jason was too young to have married a woman with a child straight out of law school. Jason had to admit his ambition caused him to shamefully neglect both wife and step-daughter. Mona admitted she wanted Ann Larimer for Steve, not Carolee, Steve's missing wife. - Carolee left town after finding Steve fresh from bed in Ann's apartment. Carolee had retreated into catatonia, but was having brief forays into reality. Ann found Carolee and put her into a private hospital under a fake name, claiming to be Carolee's sister.- When Ann learned of Carolee's progress, she tried to dissuade the head of the hospital from transferring Carolee to Dr. Brandt's private hospital. Ann told a somnolent Carolee that she had to abandon her in order to keep Steve. Unbeknownst to Ann and the doctors, this had all sunk in with Carolee, who was then panicked. Stacy told Paul she wanted to confess. Paul dissuaded her by pointing out that nobody would understand and it would ruin their lives, their plans for a future. The Board was about to meet to consider Matt's resignation. Paul told Dr. Althea Davis that he was being asked to appear before the Board on Matt's behalf and he was going to try to convince them they needed someone like Matt. Althea replied they "need Matt, not someone like him." The Board voted to reject Matt's resignation, admitting they acted out of panic. They drafted a letter of reinstatement. Paul was called in and informed. Paul produced his subpoena, saying that Matt still wouldn’t be able to take over right away because of the hearings and suggested a temporary replacement for the time being, for Matt's peace of mind. Jason pointed out to Matt that, if the Board reinstated him, he had to accept in order to help sway the Grand Jury. Hank Iverson was called before the Board to recommend a temporary replacement for Matt. Hank told the Board he felt Matt should have been reinstated immediately, but if they needed someone temporarily, he suggested they pick someone not on staff who had stood behind Matt all the way — Paul Summers! At the news from Mona and another board member Beatrice Lansing, Paul pretended to be overcome, humble, appreciative. - Paul coerced Stacy into pulling the plug in order to avenge himself on Matt, who kept his brain-damaged son alive, leading to his wife's suicide. Paul also wanted Matt's job.- Jason had subpoenaed Nola and Jerry Dancy on Matt's behalf, feeling the Grand Jury would be sensitive to support from the Dancys. Jerry was afraid what he had to say might damage Matt's case. Eleanor Conrad and Althea Davis had become friends following Scott Conrad's suicide over his unrequited love for Althea. Eleanor had recently recovered from 15 years as a schizophrenic, and then wanted to do something useful with her life. Althea proposed her as chairperson for the hospital fund drive. Mona approved and gained the Board's approval, despite Beatrice's bringing up Eleanor's past instability. Lew Dancy, purported gigolo, spied Eleanor at Andre's one night, and after learning she was a rich widow, he began to woo her. Matt had been drinking too much, in anticipation of the Grand Jury hearings. When Jason felt it necessary to ask Matt if he pulled the plug, Matt was totally demoralized. Jason was worried about Matt's flying off the handle, knowing the DA would try to make Matt look unstable. Jason also worried that Hope staff had also said Matt could pull the plug — out of compassion. Jason made Nola change her clothes and remove her make-up, saying he wanted the Jury to concentrate on her story, not her. Matt asked Jason to wait in the car. He took two stiff belts. Nola redressed. When Stacy didn’t appear at his apartment after her dinner with Jason, her step-father, the night before, Paul was worried and called on her in the morning. She was aglow with the new rapport she had found with Jason, saying she understood his neglect of her as a child. Paul undermined the burgeoning trust by telling Stacy Jason was only using her to help Matt. Mike Powers hired Sara Dancy to babysit Michael Paul while Toni was in California. Jason promised to try to help Jerry Dancy find a job as a law clerk. Paul Summers dropped by to escort Stacy to the hearing. Stacy accused Paul of using her to further his own ambition to replace Matt as Chief of Staff. Paul replied that her changed attitude was a result of Jason's manipulation of her. Stacy didn’t buy this. Paul worried that Stacy might confess. Steve urged Althea to allow him to place her name before the Board as Matt's temporary replacement. Maggie concured and Althea reluctantly agreed. In this conversation, Steve revealed to Maggie that the Board had sent Matt a letter of reinstatement. Maggie was upset that the letter had not arrived, as thee would have greatly boosted Matt's spirits. Carolee’s doctors were confounded that the special delivery letter they sent to "her sister" was returned. Meanwhile, Ann checked with the postmaster to make sure nobody could trace her. The doctors were concerned that their patient was slipping deeper into the catatonic state and they might lose her entirely. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Nicole Drake had undergone narcosynthesis to break the memory block of her days on Guadalupe. Under the influence of the drug she told her husband Adam about Claude Revenant, the owner of "Limbo Island" where she was being held prisoner. - After an explosion on their honeymoon yacht, Nicole was presumed dead. Then returned to the United States. she and Adam were unravelling the mystery of Nicole's imprisonment. The imprisonment was the cause of Nicole's continual nightmares and headaches. - She remembered Revenant telling her he had reason for his discretion about her whereabouts. He would not submit to foolish generosity by releasing her and ruin his chance for the future he had spent years planning for. With the knowledge of Revenant at hand, Lt. Chandler went to work and dug up some intriguing facts about him. Revenant had been dead for six years! His police mug shot was identified by Nicole. The true identity being a man named Gilbert Darcy who was known as the controller of a syndicate. Chandler and Adam speculated that Darcy faked a death certificate, eluded the syndicate amassing their money and then Nicole's presence was an obstacle he wanted to eliminate. Dr. Clay Jordan - the man who treated Nicole's amnesia in Paris and accompanied her back to the U.S. -, was also attempting to pick Nicole's brain. She wouldn't tell him what she had recalled, so he revealed what he knew. - Jordan had already aroused suspicions of his authenticity as a doctor. Phoebe Jamison suspected Jordan stole Nicole's file from her former employer, psychiatrist Quentin Henderson, however, she asked herself WHEN did he steal it? Known to no one was the fact that Jordan killed Quentin for this file. - He confirmed Adam's suspicions about Darcy, he had embezzled millions from the syndicate. Jordan was paid to go to St. Therese and pretend to give medical aide as a front to enable him to get Darcy's location from Nicole and pass it along to the mobster leaders — she was the only link that connected them. He cautioned Nicole that Darcy was still her enemy. During his involvement with Nicole, Jordan declared he grew to love her and was trying to save her. Nicole concluded Jordan was not showing concern for her, he was doing the job he was still hired to do. But Nicole kept her new findings from Adam. In another drug therapy session, Nicole relived her last day with Revenant. It was a chaotic scene with boats docking and men running and shooting guns wildly. Revenant led her through a secret escape route. They were met by Billy - the native who attacked Nicole with a machete in her nightmares - as Revenant prepared to board a boat. When Nicole refused to leave, Revenant ordered Billy to kill her. At that moment, the moment Billy raised his machete for attack, Nicole's mind blanked out. Jordan was then working from another angle to penetrate Nicole's memory. He contacted Brandy Henderson - formerly engaged to Adam until Nicole returned - and planted into her mind the prospect of breaking up the Drake marriage. He lied to her that the marriage was already close to cracking up, and if Brandy still loved Adam, then was her chance to take him from Nicole. Brandy refused to allow Jordan to do this to her, she suspected his altruistic motives. Brandy reported this to Adam and he cautiously forbade Nicole to have anything to do with Jordan again. Nicole thought Jordan was about to leave town. Not having the same fears for her safety as Adam did, Nicole returned to her job as hostess at the New Moon Cafe. Beginning her first day there also was a new waitress names Molly O'Connor. She had befriended Nicole and Johnny, owner of the New Moon, but there was a dangerous side to Molly unknown to all. She appeared jovial in their presence but soon dropped her laughing front when not in view. Molly also possessed a gun which she kept in her dresser drawer. At the same time, Phoebe and Kevin were having dinner and discussing Phoebe's increasing suspicions about the connection between Jordan and Quentin Henderson's murder. They believed that it was too coincidental that Nicole's file was missing from Quentin's files after Jordan was so emphatic about getting the information from this file. At the restaurant, Kevin saw Tony Saxon alone at a table. He went over to him and pumped Tony for information about his upcoming trial. Tony was cold and rude to Kevin. He cut his conversation short when his dinner guest arrived — Kevin surmised this man was the same person he saw kissing Nancy Karr a few weeks before —Kevin was correct, Tony's dinner guest was his right-hand man, Beau – Smith - Richardson. Geraldine had impressed her friends greatly by making her debut at her dinner party walking with a cane. - She had been confined to a wheelchair since being pushed down a flight of stairs several months ago. - She remained possessive of Kevin despite the fact he was married, and living away from Geraldne's residence with his wife, Phoebe. In a lonely moment she called him and asked him to dinner while Phoebe was at nightschool. Just then Phoebe came home, and Kevin regretfully declined. He was sensitive to Geraldine's loneliness, although Phoebe was not. Nancy Karr was no longer the same woman, remarked her husband, lawyer Mike Karr to Adam Drake. She had recently leaped totally into her job as columnist for the Monticello News and her personality had undergone a transposition. She was distant and distracted from Mike, their once close relationship was drifting. A clue to her discontentment lay in her opposition to Mike's position with the crime task force, although Nancy was still vague with Mike about what troubled her. When he tried to break through her barrier, she shocked Mike suggesting they separate. She assured him the separation was not because her feelings for him had changed, but she needed to be alone, something had happened but she couldn’t tell him what it was. Nancy told Laurie, her step-daughter, of the separation and of her planned departure for Peru. While Laurie was absorbing this startling news, Nancy got a phone call from "Beau Smith," the mystery man in her life. He hinted at an interest in Laurie. In the midst of discussing Nancy's intentions to leave Mike, Beau called her. She was very discrete in hiding Beau's conversation from Mike. She told Mike Beau was her informant for the column she wrote, and had asked her for money for information. Actually, Beau told Nancy if she really loved him and wasn't just stringing him along, she would do what he asked of her. Nancy was extremely upset by this and Mike guessed that she was using Peru as an excuse when all she wanted was to be apart from him. He gave her the choice to move to her own apartment or he would go. She chose to leave. Fulfilling Beau's request, Nancy sneaked some paperwork from Mike's briefcase. “Beau” was the owner of a nightclub called the Ace of Clubs. Danny Micelli had been hired to manage it. The reason Tony Saxon, Beau's boss, was eager to get Danny under his wing was because at the New Moon Cafe which Danny co-owned, he earned the reputation of hospitalizing two of Saxon's goons. Unknown to Danny, he was confronted by a drunk and boisterous woman in the bar, the woman being the daughter of Tony Saxon. The following day, Deborah Saxon asked her father to have Danny fired. Tony Saxon had been indicted as a result of Mike's crime task force's efforts and had hired Ansel Scott to defend him. Ansel defended Tony successfully a decade ago, he would then try to do the same against his son, Assistant District Attorney, Draper Scott. Draper informed lawyer Brandy Henderson that DA Ira Paulsen had recommended Brandy head the case teaming with Draper to abate the publicity of father and son opposed in court. -City politician Tony Saxon's indictment involved his financial participation with political control over city council decisions. - Tony promoted Draper's involvement in the case hoping his contact with Ansel would provide a pipeline of information to him. Ansel asked Draper to dinner using the opportunity to get Draper to resign from the case. Draper admitted his interest was backed by the publicity he would gain from being on the prosecution side, and the money he would gain in the long run from the recognition he would earn. He questioned his father's opposition since he always degraded Draper's preference to working for the less prestigious D.A.'s office. Ansel bluntly accused Draper of being on the case to place himself closer to Brandy Henderson. - Draper had proposed marriage to Brandy, but she still carried a torch for Adam. – Ansel’s fiancée, Nadine Alexander and her daughter Raven had accompanied Ansel to Monticello for the trial. They were residing at Geraldine Whitney's mansion. Nadine confided to her life-long friend Geraldine, her doubts of Ansel's intentions to marry her. She had reason to feel concern. Unknown to Nadine, Geraldine's maid Trudy interrupted a warm embrace between Ansel and Raven. Nadine also busied herself encouraging a romance between Draper and Raven, but to no avail — so far. The police had a new light on Quentin's murderer. Phoebe had told Bill Marceau of her theory that Clay Jordan killed Quentin to get his hands on Nicole's then missing file. Nicole had told Guthrie that the tape believed to be Rydell's was really intended for Randy. - Joe Randy was the original hired assassin stalking Nicole. He was murdered for incompetence and Rydell took over the project. - Therefore, Rydell was the replacement. Guthrie disagreed. Molly planned to have a chat with Nicole. Before doing so, she insured their privacy by convincing Johnny to take a nap in the back room and locking the front door of the restaurant. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Peter Taylor and wife Diana had flown to Switzerland to try to adopt a baby, having found that they would have a long wait here, whether they went through a private adoption or an adoption agency. They arrived a week early and met the pregnant woman, Gretchen, who wanted an American couple for her baby. Gretchen told Peter her father disowned her. He was a prestigious banker. Gretchen didn't want to see the baby, which she felt would remind her always of her foolishness. Gretchen gave birth to an 8 pound boy. Peter and Diana were ecstatic because their daughter Martha wanted a baby brother. When the doctor told them Gretchen wanted to hold her baby, Diana's hopes plummeted. She felt no mother could reject a baby she had held in her arms, and Diana's fears were realized. Gretchen told them, when she held her baby she realized she was a woman, her own person. To lose the baby would be to lose a part of herself. Peter consoled Diana by telling her their happiness lay in what they had already got. Meanwhile, Heather, their mother's helper had also been caring for Tommy Baldwin while his mother Audrey was assisting her sister, whose husband had just had a heart attack. When the Taylors returned and saw how well Martha related to older Tommy, they felt Martha could accept an older sibling and returned to the adoption agency. Lesley Faulkner had her suspected pregnancy confirmed. The doctor felt the baby would be a great comfort to Lesley after the recent death of her husband, Cam. However, Lesley came to know Cam as an evil person, and feared this child, conceived in rape, could bear the same evil as its father. Lesley considered abortion, but knew she couldn't go through with it, just as she couldn't abort an illegitimate baby when she was 18. Her friends affirmed her decision. Just as Lesley came to accept the baby, she was contacted by Cam's former secretary-mistress, Peggy Lowell. Peggy had a letter from Cam that discussed in graphic detail the differences between the two women. Since Peggy was out of work following the collapse of Cam's empire at his death, she offered the letter to Lesley for $1,000, saying that was the offer she had from Kimberly Hughes of "Men-Women Magazine." After reading the letter, Lesley wrote a check. She was also plummeted back into the abortion quandary. Her best friend, Terri Arnett, urged Lesley to discuss the whole thing with Peter. Peter assured Lesley her fears were groundless, saying Lesley "has enough love to give to make any child turn out right." Mary Ellen Dante, wife of Mark Dante, new head of neurosurgery, had been confined to sanitariums since the loss of their baby and a hysterectomy following an accident caused by Mark's slamming on the brakes during an argument in the car. Mark moved Mellie to Lake Cliff, outside Port Charles, when he accepted his new position. Mellie had been making progress — she then spoke to Mark and had resumed painting. Mellie asked Mark to take her to a play, but he had surgery in the morning and couldn't. Dr. Stason saw the request as a good sign and suggested Mark bring in someone to tell Mellie about the world. Mark asked his good friend Terri Arnett to do it. Terri tried to refuse, but Mark persuaded her. - Terris husband had been dead for five years. Mark was the first man she had responded to in that time. He was also fond of her, but loved his wife. Terri knew it was hopeless, but couldn't help falling in love with Mark. - Terri's visit was a disaster. Mellie, a bit jealous of the lovely Terri and her friendship with Mark, brought the conversation around to babies. Mellie told Terri what Mark "did to her," and went into hysterics. Terri, dumbfounded because she had no idea, tried to comfort Mellie, to no avail. Terri called in the doctor. She and Mark left. Terri told Mark he had no right to send her in there without telling her everything. Mark's explanations fell on deaf ears. He told Terri he was afraid to reveal his bad temper. Mark and Terri finally made up. While discussing the situation, Mark got a call. Mellie disappeared from Lake Cliff and was hit by a car. After talking to the driver, Mark felt sure it was a suicide attempt. He told Terri he was sending Mellie back to Boston, where he wouldn’t be around to drive her to such extremes. Terri went to see Mellie to plead Mark's case. Terri said all Mark wanted was Mellie's happiness. Terri pleaded, "Please forgive Mark. He loves you. Let that love get through, if nothing else." Mellie’s father, Ben Lowell, arrived to take her back. Mark, meanwhile, told Peter of his decision. Mark felt Mellie hated him so much she'd rather be dead. Mellie asked Ben what he'd do if he had enemies, keep them in view or ignore them. Puzzled, Ben replied that he'd keep them in view. He wondered who Mellie's enemies could be, but she reverted to silence. Mark took the "enemy" to Peter, who said "enemy" could be something other than a person. Mark decided to keep Mellie in Port Charles and asked Peter to take her case. Tom Baldwin, serving a life sentence in a Mexican prison for a murder he didn't commit, had been given hope by a Mexican lawyer. Hernandez had found an eyewitness and had petitioned the judge for Tom's release. However, since Tom had papers forged to prove he was dead, in order to save son Tommy the ignominy of having a jailbird father, the judge refused, saying he couldn't release or re-try a dead man. Tom's only hope was to find the nurse who was taking care of Tommy and supposedly took him home. Meanwhile, Steve Hardy and Tommy's mother, Audrey Hobart, were making plans to marry and for Steve to adopt Tommy. Terri gave a first anniversary party for her brother Jeff Webber and his wife Monica. Jeff was drunk, then convinced Monica loved his brother Rick, after receiving a letter Rick once wrote to Monica. - Rick and Monica were lovers, but Rick wasn't ready for commitment. He accepted a medical post in Africa. On his way, he wrote Monica a letter telling her it was all over, although he didn't think he'd ever get her out of his blood. Monica swore the letter was a proposal, after Rick was believed dead. She wanted to stay within the bosom of the Webber family, never having had a family of her own. She married Jeff. Six months later, Rick was released by insurrectionists and returned home. He had moved out of the family home to better avoid Monica, whom he still loved. - The highlight of the anniversary debacle was Steve Hardy's gift — a week's honeymoon in Miami. Monica accepted, then worked on Jeff to get them out of it. When he purposely failed, feeling it would be a chance to get their rocky marriage back on an even keel, Monica faked flu. Monica had told Rick she was afraid to go away, reminding him of the bruises -accidental- Jeff gave her recently. Monica had taken advantage of the bruises to convince Rick Jeff abused her. After the trip was cancelled, Monica made a remarkable recovery. She learned Rick's surgical mentor, Dr. Pierre Namath, was at the hospital for a check-up. She visited him, reminding him she was Rick's girl. Rick entered to see Pierre, who invited them both to his farm to talk shop. Rick refused for Monica, telling Pierre she was married to his brother. Rick was flabbergasted to find Monica at the farm when he arrived. She had taken the bus. She assured Rick Jeff knew her whereabouts, saying she left a note. After a pleasant day with Pierre, Rick's car broke down on the way home, necessitating their staying in a motel. Rick called Terri so she wouldn’t worry. Heather Grant, aware of the rift between Jeff and Monica, and wanting Jeff for herself, saw Monica buy her bus ticket and carefully worked it into a conversation with Jeff. Jeff dropped more pills, then got drunk. Rick learned from Terri that Jeff didn't know Monica's whereabouts. He was furious, but Monica twisted it and ended up crying in Rick's arms. Jeff learned from Terri about the breakdown and tore out after them. Terri's warning phone call broke up an intimate encounter between Rick and Monica. Rick got another room. When Jeff arrived, full of recriminations and jealousy, Monica coolly told him Rick had his own room, which Jeff confirmed. He was humiliated and apologized profusely, but Monica rejected him again, asking why he didn't read her note. At home, Monica quickly wrote a note and dropped it on the floor for Jeff to find. When Jeff found it and tried to apologize, Monica told him, "That note is a symbol of the miserable state of our marriage. We were a mistake." She slept in Rick's old room again. The following day, after Rick told her they almost made a big mistake, Monica told Rick Jeff told her their marriage was a mistake. Heather called Jeff to the Taylor house to treat Tommy. While there, he poured out his heart to her. Heather told Jeff she was no kid, that she had been married and knew the torment he felt at not being appreciated. He took more pills. They ended up in bed. When Jeff sobered up, he apologized. Rick destroyed a scathing report by Rex Pearson on Monica. Jeff apologized to Rick. He confided he had tried to talk to Monica, but she wouldn’t listen. Jeff asked Rick to try. Rick said it was Jeff's fault, and refused help. Pearson told Jeff about Monica's visit to a divorce lawyer. - Rex pumped his old friend when Chet called Monica "Mrs. Wagner." - Jeff confronted Monica, after Pearson promised to find someone to cover for him. Monica said Pearson was lying. Jeff tried to kiss her, but Monica broke away. She went to Rick, having mussed her hair and torn her sleeve, crying that she couldn’t go back to a maniac. They made love. Rick confessed he still loved Monica and the trip to Africa was an attempt to run away. Jeff was getting drunk in a bar. The bartender persuaded Jeff to get Rick to talk to Monica, since it was obvious Rick didn't love Monica. Monica asked Rick if he would marry her if Jeff weren't in the picture. Rick wanted to talk it out with Jeff. Monica insisted Jeff accepted none of the responsibility for their problems. Rick gave Monica a key. After Rick left on an emergency, Jeff arrived, pounding on the door, calling for Rick. The following morning, Jeff was late for work. Steve was informed. Jeff missed surgery with Dr. Pearlman. Later that day, Jeff arrived. He told Steve he had personal problems and forgot the surgery. Steve wouldn't tolerate marital problems interferring with Jeff's duties. Jeff was relieved of surgery until Steve was satisfied he could be trusted. Jeff asked Rick to tell Monica that there could be nothing. Rick refused. After a terrible nightmare in which her baby was born a devil, Lesley decided to have an abortion and gained a leave from Steve. Lesley swore Terri not to reveal her pregnancy to Rick, denying she had feelings for Rick. Florence Anderson, Tommy’s old nurse, received a letter from Tom asking her to come to Mexico and testify to the forged death certificate. She was afraid. She found Tommy in the park and took his picture. Florence was upset to learn Steve and Audrey would be married in a month. Rick failed persuade Steve to remove Jeff's suspension. Mark, aware of what might be going on in the Webber menage, told Steve Jeff was good material and it would be criminal to waste his talent. He asked Steve to lift the suspension and place Jeff on his service. Steve agreed. Jeff later told Steve he was with a girl and had been drinking. Jeff promised it wouldn't happen again. Rick told Monica he wanted his key back, that he couldn't move towards her as long as she was under Jeff's roof. Monica had a duplicate key made and moved into intern quarters. She told Steve that Jeff's unpredictable behavior had driven her out. She told Jeff they both needed space to figure things out. She told Rick Jeff suggested it because he needed space and said she rubbed him the wrong way. Rick interpreted the separation as the first step towards a divorce and agreed to let Monica come to his apartment. After a visit from Peter, Mellie asked Mark to see Terri again. Peter, after telling Mark Mellie might be enjoying being the center of attention as she was before their marriage, offered Mellie Diana as a friend. Mellie unenthusiastically agreed. Peter noted her attitude. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Rita Stapleton, RN, had appeared tense to all involved with her. Roger Thorpe was the only person who knew the reason for Rita's dismay. The reason — Malcolm Granger, a patient at Cedars Hospital. Roger and Rita were employed by Malcolm years ago in Texas, but had kept their association a secret. Malcolm traced Rita to Cedars and had threatened to expose her past in Texas but was stopped by a timely stroke. He had gradually regained consciousness but remained paralyzed and unable to speak. When Rita had to assist Dr. Tim Ryan in a spinal tap for Malcolm, her presence induced a rapid pulse rate in Malcolm baffling the doctors. Rita explained to Roger why Malcolm was vindictive. Apparently, when she worked on the Granger estate as a private nurse to Malcolm's ailing father, Malcolm made advances at Rita which she rebuffed. Angered, he was brutal to her. Noticing her bruises, Malcolm's father guessed they were his son's doings and swore to Rita he'd never forgive Malcolm for this mistreatment to her. Roger was fearful that if his wife Peggy learned of his connection with the Grangers, he'd lose her forever. He was adamant that Rita did not tell Malcolm that he was in Springfield also. Rita had become emotionally involved with Dr. Ed Bauer since his recent divorce from Holly. Just as they were enjoying the closeness of their relationship, Malcolm came to town, and Rita, frantic that he could ruin her life, had reacted depressed and distracted from Ed's affections. Ed, grateful for the compassion Rita had shown him in the past, tried to console her. His loyalty had given Rita some relief, although she wouldn’t confide her worry to him and still remained ruffled. Malcolm had taken great strides in his recovery. He tried to talk, mumbling to Peggy Thorpe the words, "lie — father — Rita." He manageg to scribble "RITA S" on paper also. Impressed by his attempt to communicate, Peggy called Rita to the hospital in hopes that she could stimulate him further. At that time, a train derailment had put the hospital corridors into chaos and Rita was asked to administer patient medications, although not on duty. Peggy was very specific to Rita that Malcolm got medication on time. An oversight previously caused a delay in his last dosage, which could have caused major damage. The sight of Rita again excited Malcolm. Rita later returned home, exhausted and irritable to her mother and sister. At the hospital, the night nurse made a check on Malcolm and found him unconscious fallen over his bed. She called a "code blue" alerting the staff to the extreme emergency of Malcolm's condition. Dr. Steve Jackson tried resuscitation, then direct adrenalin, but failed — Malcolm was dead. Ed Bauer was notified and rushed to Cedars. He was very disturbed by Malcolm's sudden death and immediately began an investigation. He just couldn't understand how this happened when Malcolm's recovery was inevitable. Roger, told about Malcolm's death by Peggy, quickly relayed the message to Rita. She was stunned. Ed went to Rita's apartment and asked her to describe everything about Malcolm's condition, as she was the last person to see him alive. Rita tried to put the pieces together, but couldn’t keep in control. She broke down in tears crying to Ed that she could be responsible for his death. He consoled her, but didn't blame her. - At the time Ed and Holly Bauer's divorce was being finalized, Ed was dating Rita Stapleton. Holly made a final attempt to cancel the decree and tried to contact Ed the day of the finalization, leaving a message with Rita for Ed to return her call. Rita conveniently forgot to relay the message and the divorce went through. - Peggy Thorpe knew of this and had told Ed of Holly's desire to stop the divorce. She immediately regretted doing this and told Holly's mother Barbara. Barbara, who had always wanted a reconciliation between Ed and Holly, talked to Ed about it. Ed pondered how he and Holly had become closer since the divorce, though they were building new lives for themselves apart from each other. Barbara disagreed noting that Holly was not building a new life. She philosophied that "people change, feelings change and what seems right now may not be right a year from then. No decision was irrevocable." Ed quietly agreed. The following day Ed held a meeting to determine if any negligence contributed to Malcolm's death. The head nurse commended her nurses for the conscientious work they did do considering the pressure they were under because of the train emergency. All the facts were presented to the hospital review board. Dr. Jackson had two theories relating to the disconnection of Malcolm's oxygen and I.V. unit. He thought perhaps because of the delayed sedation, Malcolm became more active and tried to reach for the paper that he wrote Rita's name on, causing the tubes to disconnect; or, he panicked because of the lack of medication and this caused a surge of adrenalin causing his aneurism to hemmorage. While Ed was at Rita's to ask her to attend Joe Werner's going-away party, he called Dr. Kendall, head of the review board. Rita was relieved to hear that the board ruled out negligence as a cause of death. Unknown to Rita, however, Ed had contacted Malcolm's attor-ney, Mr. Schaeffer, and reported Malcolm's death. Mr. Schaeffer had notified Ed that he would be in Springfield to discuss the matter further, and to investigate who the woman was that was with Malcolm at the time of his stroke. Since Dr. Justin Marler had joined the staff at Cedars, he had disrupted an otherwise congenial atmosphere. He has not gained Dr. Steve Jackson's admiration with his recent donation of property to the hospital. Inasmuch as the board had decided to elect Justin head of the research wing to be built on his own property, Steve believed the donation was the influence for this decision. Administrator Adam Thorpe assured Steve it was Justin's reputation as a doctor that they took into consideration. Justin saved Dr. Joe Werner's life with his cardiac expertise, and although Dr. Sara McIntyre was grateful for Justin's deed, she remained remote to her former fiance. He left her to marry a surgeon's daughter in order to pave the way for his prestigious career. Justin's marriage crumbled, while Sara and Joe's marriage was still thriving. Justin still brought up the past to Sara, she constantly evaded his interest in her, making her very uneasy. Joe and Sara prepared for Joe's departure to South India where he will work with a medical team for disaster victims. Joe was elated with the usefulness he felt as he had returned to surgery — Sara shared his elation. Although Ben McFadden had expressed his love to Hope Bauer, she couldn't return his feelings, yet. She explained how she thought she was in love years ago but she knew then she only "said" I love you. She wouldn’t alloy herself to make the same mistake with Ben. He understood, and was willing to be patient. Her father, Mike, had reservations about Hope's future with Ben. He resented Ben's desire of freedom — to be dependent on no one. Mike sarcastically commented how Ben's fondness of freedom might not pay the bills. Hope was quick to defend Ben and Mike backed down apologetically. Ben realized there was truth in Mike's statement and accepted it as constructive criticism. Later at Ben's apartment, Hope confessed that she truly loved Ben and she wanted to belong to him. They made love. When Ben proposed, Hope happily accepted. With Hope’s prompting, Bert Bauer invited Mike, Hope and Ben to dinner. In a quite moment of strained silence, Hope poured the wine and gleefully announced their engagement. Bert was thrilled, Mike offered polite congratulations. He told Ben that Hope was very special to him, Ben replied that she was special to him also. Ben felt that Mike had accepted the engagement, but without pleasure. Bert had offered to have the Christmas wedding in her own home, Ben and Hope were touched by her thoughtfulness. Alone, Bert advised her son to accept the marriage openly, for Hope's sake. Mike expressed his fear that Ben would not be able to keep Hope happy, Bert wisely suggested they wait and see. At home, Hope sought her father's approval, his answer came from the joy he saw in his daughter's eyes — her happiness was all that he wanted. Ben could no longer be secretive about his family. His younger brother Jerry had quit high-school and landed on Ben's doorstep. He left his home in Nebraska, and after Ben's probing admitted he left his parents on bad terms. Ben’s brothers seemed troubled but refused to confide in Ben. He borrowed Ben's car for an hour in the evening. During that time, Ber was in the shower and missed hearing the phone ring, it was Hope calling him from her new job at the Metro. Two police officers came to Mike's home and informed him that his wife's car was seen earlier that evening driven by a young man who robbed a delicatessan store. Mike took the police to Ben's apartment, since Ben was then the owner of the car. By this time, Ben's brother had left his apartment in a state of haste, and Ben answered his door questioning why Mike was there with two policemen. Ben denied knowledge to the police that at the time of the burglary, his brother had the car. Hope went to Ben's apartment after work and was surprised by Ben's visitors. Holly seemed optimistic that Ed planned to see her despite her mother's comment that he was becoming involved with Rita. Roger, relieved by Malcolm's death, concentrated his attentions on Peggy, telling her he was ready to start a family. Rita’s sister, Evie, had had her first official date with Cedars’ chief resident, Dr. Tim Ryan. He had shown an interest in her, helping her to register for college. They attended a resident party, cut short because of a hospital emergency, but Eve's later remarked to her mother hint that she could be in love with Tim. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Carrie Johnson Lovett found the diamond pendant that Ian Russell had given Arlene and confronted Arlene with it. Although Arlene tried to tell her she had done nothing wrong, Carrie wasn't in the mood to listen. Arlene stormed out and Carrie was so worked up that she collapsed. Dr. Tom Crawford rushed her to the hospital, where they decided that they couldn't wait to perform surgery on her aneurysm. Tom wondered how well Dr. Nolan would be able to perform the aortic resection, since he was new to the hospital and hadn't had time to set up and train his own operating team. Despite Tom's doubts, his prayers were answered and Carrie had come through the surgery in good shape. Arlene felt guilty, but Carrie had forgiven her. Arlene explained to Ian Russell that she felt the pendant was hers and had had it appraised with the idea of selling it so she could pay the hospital bill, but had decided against it. She returned the pendant. Ray Slater was badgering Arlene for the bail bond money he had put up for her, but she said no one could hurt her as her mother was getting well. If he or the hospital wanted to put her in jail, that was fine. Ian Russell called the hospital and insisted on paying Mrs. Johnson's entire bill. Mrs. Lee from the hospital told Arlene who was stupified. Ray rushed in to tell Carrie that Mr. Russell had paid the bill. Arlene had to admit to her mother that he did, but insisted that she didn't know he was going to do this. Arlene had to agree to tell Ian that they would repay it as they could. Arlene was on her way up to Mr. Russell's when Ray stopped her. He implied that Arlene had to be sleeping with Ian in order for him to pay such a large bill. Arlene walked off when Ray said that if she wasn't, she soon would be because men like Mr. Russell always expected payment. Felicia Lamont had asked Lynn Henderson to model for her painting, but the light in her home was very poor. Felicia told Lynn about the studio she used to have. After they looked at a studio advertised in the paper, Lynn and Diana Lamont, Charles ex-wife, urged Felicia to take it. They agreed that Felicia had to continue with her painting, even though Felicia's husband, Charles, objected. In the end Felicia leased it without discussing it with Charles because he was still insinuating that she had spent the afternoon with Eddie Aleata. Eddie had also had the idea that Felicia needed a studio and checked on the same one. He was delighted when Mr. Nosenchuk told him that it had been rented by Mrs. Lamont, but Eddie would respect her wish that they not see each other. Felicia told Diana that she had rented the studio without telling Charles and was afraid to break the news. Diana suggested that she tell him while Bruce and Van Sterling were there for dinner because he usually behaved better in front of company. Van brought up Lynn's modeling, so Felicia broke the news about the studio. Charles was indignant over not being consulted and said that it was the perfect opportunity for a love nest. The Sterlings agreed that Charles was not being deserted. Mrs. McQuery, his nurse, would care for him, Diana was managing the bookstore and Felicia would be home in time to fix dinner. Felicia told Lynn that she felt guilty and had to explain that Charles was in his wheelchair because she accidentally shot him a year ago when she mistook him for a prowler. After Joe Cusack warned the family that they had to be very careful because Meg Hart could attempt suicide again, Meg tricked her daughter Cal Aleata, into taking her to her apartment by playing on her sympathy, knowing that this would prevent Cal from marrying Rick Latimer immediately. - Meg planned to prevent Cal from marrying Rick because she loved him herself by planning a fake suicide during the ceremony. Meg had been drinking a lot and forgot that she had already taken the pills. -Meg pleaded with Cal not to let Rick see her. She really loved him and didn’t want to live without him. Van tried to help Cal by telling Meg that Rick was the one person who could make Cal happy, since Meg wouldn’t let Cal discuss her intended marriage. Meg suddenly developed headaches. Meg's mother, Sarah Caldwell, tried to interest Meg in managing Beaver Ridge again, since she had been so happy there. Meg said that Rick was no longer there and she realized when Ian Russell, an old jet-set friend, came into the lounge how far down she had come. She would sell Beaver Ridge if she could. Meg told them, "It's a good think that Joe warned you all." Ray Slater told Rick he could help him in exchange for a favor. All he wanted was a chance to talk to Rick's lawyer. Rick said he would set up an appointment with Jamie Rollins for him. Ray called Ian Russell to tell him that he might be able to get Beaver Ridge for him, but he wanted a cut. Ian said they would discuss his cut if and when he came through. He also said that he would consider any move Ray would make toward Arlene as poaching. Rick had to go to New York on business and wanted Cal to come along, but Cal was afraid to leave her mother. Van was concerned that Cal was giving up everything for Meg in fear of her emotional state. Sarah said that there was one alternative — Rick could give up. Betsy brought Suzanne, her new baby, to see Meg at Cal's. Meg was upset when she hears that Betsy was looking for some live-in help so that she could go back to work. She suggested that Meg do the same, but Meg brought up her delicate condition. Cal picked up Rick's son Hank and took him to the airport so they could see Rick off to New York. Cal was feeling badly because she was afraid that he might have to go on to Miami, if this business deal went well. At the last minute, he gave Cal a letter and asked her to read it later when she was all alone. That night, while alone, Cal read the letter which said that their love and being together was the only thing that mattered. He asked her to fly to New York so they could get married. She was so tired she only wanted to take a shower and go to bed. Meg saw Cal put the letter in her purse and read it while Cal was in the shower. Meg was very distressed, but finally decided that Joe Cusack was the one to help her. She paid Joe a visit at the clinic, pleading insomnia and asking for sleeping pills. Joe suggested exercise and hot baths to tire and relax her. She said that he just didn’t trust her. She listened at the door to make sure that Joe called Cal to alert her. Cal kept a watchful eye on her mother. Meg complained of another terrible headache and asked Cal for a glass of water to take some aspirin. Cal cautioned her mother about taking four aspirin at a time and then noticed that they didn't look like aspirin. She took the prescription bottle and asked why the label had been torn off. Meg admitted that they weren't aspirin. Cal said that Joe warned her about this so she knew that he didn't give them to her. She said she had to go to another doctor when Joe wouldn't give her any sleeping pills. Meg tried to extract a promise from Cal that she would be there as long as Meg needed her. In New York, Rick was furious that the backers of his new project wanted almost total control. Jamie said that Rick had no money because everything had been tied up in the suit Meg was bringing against him over Beaver Ridge. He wanted Rick to talk to Meg and ask her to drop the suit. With all the problems he had had with Meg, Rick didn’t want to ask her for any favors. He felt that Meg had been faking her suicide and emotional distress, but was sure that he wouldn't be able to convince Cal that she was being taken advantage of. Rick remembered that Ray wanted to talk to Jamie about a deal which could help him financially. Cal called Rick’s hotel, but found that he had checked out. She was frantic, but a knock at the door proved to be Rick. Cal told Rick that Joe had warned her about Meg and that she had tried to pass off sleeping pills as aspirin. Rick asked for the name of the doctor and called information asking for his number. Meg had to admit that there was no doctor and the pills were her allergy tablets. She locked herself in the bedroom. Cal was destroyed to think that she had let her mother fool her for so long, when everyone cautioned her against it. Rick asked her to stay with Betsy until he came for her. Rick told Meg that he would wait as long as he had to for her to come out. Finally Meg ventured out. Rick explained that he had never been afraid that she would commit suicide because he knew her too well. He told her that he admired her and was sorry for all the trouble they had had. He would like things to be amicable between them since he intended to marry her daughter. He wanted to be friends, but Meg still had no desire to be only friends. When Rick picked up Cal at Betsy's, she told him that she wantsedto get married right away since her mother's health was no longer a problem. When Cal and Rick returned to her apartment they found a note to Cal from "her loving mother." She said she felt better as she and Rick were friends and asked them to call her after they were married. Cal commented that after was underlined. Eddie delivered a letter to Charles from Lisa Cooper asking Felicia to do a commissioned portrait. Charles confronted Felicia with the fact that Eddie knew about her studio and would not believe that Felicia did not tell him. Felicia had had all she could tolerate of Charles' mistrust and packed to leave for a few days determined that they both made this separation work. Charles was disappointed to find that Felicia was not at Eddie's. Eddie became worried and called back, but as Charles reached for the phone he fell, hitting his head. Eddie found Felicia leaving the studio to visit her aunt. Bruce became worried about Charles and called the police who found Charles on the floor with a gash on his head. Charles, still unconscious, would undergo surgery to relieve the pressure but they had no way of knowing how long he would be in a coma. It could be a few hours or a few months. Felicia arrived at her aunt Mavis' to find she had gone to Rome. Eddie followed her and since it was late, he spent the night in a spare bedroom. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Cathy Lord told husband Tony that she was going to drop out of therapy with Will Vernon and go to New York to see her agent about doing a new book, which she felt would be better therapy. Tony wanted her to stay home and continue with Dr. Vernon. Cathy reminded him, pointedly, that he was pushing her to work, then he had changed his mind. She left, angry with Tony. Tony was sure Cathy would be back. Cathy told a waitress that her daughter was coming home and the would never be separated. - Cathy bore a daughter to Joe Riley out-of-wedlock. The baby, Megan, had a congenital heart defect that would have precluded her reaching adolescence. Joe passed it to his daughter. One night while Joe's wife Viki was babysitting Megan, Megan went into heart failure, and as Viki was driving the baby to the hospital, they were in an accident. Megan died, and Cathy blamed Viki. Viki and Joe had just had a son, Kevin, prematurely, whose health was excellent. Cathy had been maddened by this. - Slowly, in talking over his problems with former lover Pat Kendall, Tony realized his marriage to Cathy was a fraud, that Cathy only married him to have children. - Pat and Tony were lovers over ten years ago in South America. Pat's son Brian was Tony's, although Tony didn’t know. – On her way into the hospital to look at Kevin, Cathy ran into Peter Janssen. As Cathy was watching the babies, there was an emergency that drew the nurses away. When a nurse returned another baby to its isolet, she discovered Kevin was missing. After a consultation with Dr. Vernon, Tony called Cathy's agent to get her phone number, only to find out Sidney hadn't heard from Cathy in some time. At dinner with Pat, they were informed by Karen Wolek that somebody had snatched the Riley baby. Lt. Ed Hall asked Tony for a picture of Cathy and the license number of her car, to file a missing person's report. Suddenly suspicious, Ed asked Will Vernon about Cathy. Vernon admitted the possibility of Cathy's taking the baby had crossed his mind. Will remembered that Cathy blamed Viki for Megan's death, feeling Viki did it on purpose so Joe would have only her - Viki's - baby. Will had to admit Cathy could have taken the baby. The press wanted a statement, but Ed refused. Nobody could locate Cathy. Dorian Lord, Viki's step-mother, offered $100,000 unconditional reward for information. Devastated, Joe and Viki went home, on Jim Craig's orders. Wanda Wolek told Ed that Cathy had two obsessions: her baby and Viki. Ed began canvassing the baby apparel departments. He found that at 12:30 on the day of Kevin's disappearance, Cathy bought a complete layette. Cathy had told the clerk she was waiting for her sick baby to be released from the hospital, but was evasive about its illness. Peter had reported to Ed he saw Cathy in the hospital about 1:30. Considering her mental state at the time, Ed didn’t feel the baby was safe with Cathy. Ed puts out an APB for Cathy. Ed wanted to tell Joe and Viki his suspicions, but would like to be able to also tell them where the baby was. Jim, Cathy's father, felt that IF Cathy took the baby, she'd never hurt it. Meanwhile, Tony reviewed all the times Cathy showed signs of instability. Vinnie Wolek lashed out about Cathy, listing her previous troubles — drug addiction, refusal to marry Joe, etc. Carla, Ed's wife, said there were many things that could have led Cathy to this state. Tony asked Ed's permission to be the one to tell Joe and Viki. Jim expressed his feelings of responsibility for the incident to brother-in-law Larry Wolek. Jim felt he should have known that Cathy's recent prolonged hostility towards him was a sign of instability. When told, Joe reassured Jim, saying he was responsible because of Megan. Tony felt Cathy would continue to reject help when found and lamented the long time she would be involved with the law. Ed found the waitress Cathy talked to. The police then found Cathy's car in Portland, Maine. The kidnap was then a federal offense. The Rileys were harrassed by reporters, and Viki has a nightmare — they found Cathy without the baby. Ed and Dorian hatched a plan. Cathy was rational enough to withdraw money and plan the kidnap. They would have Joe tape a personal appeal and put in on TV and radio. Pat remembered Cathy once said that if she wanted to hide where nobody could find her, she'd pick a ski resort in Canada that she had been to. Jim and Anna didn’t know anything. Tony discovered that a woman and baby left on a bus to Omaha from Portland. He was going to fly there. Karen and Larry planned a weekend trip to Las Vegas. Karen told fellow-waitress Lana that she had big plans, that when she returned, she wouldn’t be a waitress any longer and would have a ring on the appropriate finger. Karen told Larry about a special nightgown she had bought, coyly telling him it was too expensive. When she modeled it, they ended up in bed. Larry had discussed Karen with his sister-in-law Viki, wondering if he was being untrue to his late wife Meredith's memory. Viki urged him to reach out for happiness. Karen was furious when Larry canceled their trip because of Kevin's disappearance, but she covered. He promised her they would take the trip when it was all over. Karen’s sister, recently widowed Jenny Siegel, had been dating Brad Vernon occasionally. Brad, however, had also been dating Lana. Lana asked Brad to pick her up after work. Karen told him she knew he had a dinner date with Jenny and had been leading Lana on. Brad said Lana was just living in her own fantasy world, but Karen assured him she knew his type. When Brad went to pick up Jenny, he found she had to babysit with Larry's son Danny while Larry was at the hospital to help with the Kevin thing. Jenny told him that when Anna returned to take over, she would want to go to church to pray. - Jenny left the convent to marry Timmy Siegel. - Brad expressed doubt that prayer would help. Jenny said everyone had doubts, that a man's love wouldn't have lured her from the convent, if she hadn't had doubts. Brad asked if she would ever be able to love another man. Brad left and spent the rest of the evening with Lana. Brad, a tennis pro, cultivated Dorian Lord, hoping she would help finance his prospective health club. As they played tennis, Brad injured his bad knee again. He had to have surgery. Will was concerned that his wife Naomi might have another asthma attack over Brad. Brad tried to reassure her, but Naomi felt he was frightened about the surgery because tennis was his life. Will told Naomi that sometimes she talked about Brad as if he wasn't his son. Brad confided to Jenny that he would have lost everything if the surgery wasn't successful. Jenny replied that he could reach down in himself and find the strength for a new career. The operation was successful. Brad would have to wear a cast an endure intensive therapy, but by spring, he would have 90 per cent full use of his leg. Karen felt Larry was neglecting her, bemoaning the loss of the trip to Jenny, who asked her to listen to herself. Karen took Lana home and introduced her to her "home away from home," pot. Lana asked if Larry shared Karen's trips. Karen replied that she knew he man and Larry would never know. Karen's quote in a newspaper as a friend of Cathy's: 'She's been withdrawn and not herself." Anna questioned her. Karen assured Anna she said she didn't know Cathy. Naomi paid a visit to Will's new nurse hurling accusations about Mrs. Crosley's being involved with Will. Mrs. Crosley reported the visit to Will and quit. Will confronted Naomi, who said she probably was mistaken. "It was 10 year ago. Let's try to be happy." At Naomi's suggestion, Will offered the job to Jenny, who accepted. Lana was upset with Brad because all the do or talk about was sex and she wanted more. Larry put off taking Karen to see Viki, but Karen prevailed. Karen instructed Lana on how to get and keep a man. Women can be called "wives, mistresses or prostitutes." After Karen complained about her job, Larry offered her money for secretarial school, which of course she refused. Karen changed her tune with Lana, observing she couldn't even manage her own life. Larry observed Karen and Peter talking. Joe and Viki received a lot of vicious crank mail, giving Dorian a chance to offer sympathy and understanding. Viki received a call from a woman who said she knew the baby's whereabouts. The woman demanded the full reward and promised to call back later with proof. Cathy was in an apartment, posing as Mrs. McGregor, a woman waiting for her husband to arrive. She saw the newscast and thought it was terrible someone had stolen Joe and Viki's baby. She swore she wouldn't let anything happen to her baby. The landlady was suspicious when Cathy wouldn't open up to her about the baby or herself. Tony returned from a fruitless visit to Omaha. Anna told Pat she was aware of Pat's love for Tony. Pat had to admit she would always love Tony and swore Anna to secrecy. Tony told Pat he was through with Cathy. Brad appreciated Jenny’s lack of sophistication. He wondered that she always got to him. Peter asked Jenny to dinner, after reminding her of their "adventures" in San Carlos. Jenny refused, unwilling yet to face it. After a fight with Karen about flirting with Peter, Larry told Karen he loved her. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer The tow men in Jillian Coleridge's life were showing concern for her health. She had experienced fainting spells and nausea forcing her to take some medical tests to determine the cause. Meanwhile, Frank Ryan and Seneca Beaulac continued their verbal battle over Jillian. When Seneca overheard Frank promise Jill they would be married as soon as he got custody of his young son John, Seneca opposed the way Frank was leading Jill on. If Frank really loved Jill, he would have no reason to lure her, according to Seneca. - Frank and Jill had had an affair going for three years. - Frank ordered Seneca to keep out of Jill's life. Seneca replied that Frank's conscience would get in the way of a future with Jill, and only "if and when" Jill requested it, would he get out. Dr. Faith Coleridge, Jill's sister, had ruled out Jill's illness as psychosomatic - due to Jill's aggravation from Frank's estranged wife Delia -. She had one more test taken and the results confirmed Faith's prognosis — Jill was pre-gnant. Retracing the evens occurring at the possible time of conception, Jill concluded the time of Delia's unsuccessful suicide was the beginning of her symptoms. There was only one conclusion, as pointed out by Faith, Seneca NOT FRANK was the father. Jill was aghast to think the man she was in love with was not the father of her unborn child, but rather she was carrying the child conceived of the man she made love to only once. The following few days were agonizing to Jill as she weighed the decision she had to make, whether or not to have an abortion. She felt strongly that Seneca had the right to know that he was the father, yet she couldn’t bring herself to confess to Frank of her intimate night with Seneca. Jill visited an abortion clinic where the doctor told her what she already knew, the procedure was simple, it was the decision that was complicated. In the waiting room, Jill discussed her abortion with two women who had educated her to both sides of the situation. A sixteen year old girl just had her operation and was relieved that it was done and over with. She feared her father's reaction, but more important she couldn't have raised a child not born out of love. On the other hand, a mother of four children was in tears from the relief of her own decision to keep the baby. She advised Jill to really, really think about it, it might be her body and she was in command of it, but it was the father's child also. More confused than ever, Jill asked Seneca about his desires to be a father, in a hypothetical sense. He beamed with joy at the mention of fatherhood. He revealed to Jill that his deceased wife Nell could not bear children, and this was a great disappointment to him. Abortion, to Seneca, should only be performed for medical safety, but, as he confessed, he was "a sucker when it comes to kids." As Jill’s time was closing in on her, she sat on a see-saw of indecision. Faith agreed that the abortion was the best decision although Jill admitted she could tell Frank the baby was his, but didn't trust herself to sustain the lie. On the other hand, she had let Maeve and Mary's Catholic beliefs influence her and she decided she should have the baby. When Seneca probed Faith for the reason behind Jill's irritable personality, Faith warned her sister she had to tell him. Jill was desperately trying to cling to every ounce of time until the custody hearing was over, fearing the knowledge of Frank's lover being pregnant would ruin his chances to gain little John's custody. Delia Ryan had emphasized her need for pity by playing her lover Roger Coleridge's attentions against her brother-in-law Pat's con-cern for her. - Delia married Frank Ryan when her relationship with his brother Pat was going nowhere. Since their separation, the Ryan family had been cool with Delia, with the exception of Pat. He could see no wrong in Delia's spiteful nature and this she took advantage of. – One afternoon, Delia asked Pat to take her and little John to the park for a picnic lunch. He agreed to meet them there. She then called Roger and made the same plans, asking him to bring a gift for little John. At the park, Delia and Roger talked about a romantic honeymoon interrupted by Pat. Just as she planned, Pat overheard them. Pat asked Delia to stay away from Roger - believing Roger took the initiative -. Delia would do as Pat requested, but protected herself saying perhaps Roger wouldn’t stay away from her. Delighted by the gift of a pearl necklace from Roger, Delia displayed it to Pat. She led Pat to believe she had obeyed him by returning the pearls when she actually asked Roger to keep them for her at his place. At his apartment, Delia wriggled out of Roger's advances using the excuse the Ryans would be mean to her if she didn’t hurry home. - Another attempt for pity -. Frank was waiting for her to make her a proposition. He offered Delia ten thousand dollars for a settlement. He appealed to her materialistic wants, which the money would grant her. Delia momentarily was pleased with the prospect of having the money to enjoy but realized little John's custody was included in Frank's "settlement," she retorted that she wouldn’t sell her son for any price. Pat witnessed this scene and offered Delia consolation. Delia painted a picture to Pat of how Roger mistreated her, showing him bruises, supposedly inflicted by Roger. She wanted Pat to believe she felt sorry for Roger which was why she still saw him. Just as she thought she had Pat devoted to her happiness, Faith arrived to pick up Pat for a formal date for the medical association. Delia created a scene ranting on about how Faith had beautiful clothes and the money to buy one hundred dollar tickets to a charity dance, and she – Delia - had nothing. Mary Ryan intervened to stop Delia's childish behavior, prompting her to run to Roger. Delia ran out and Pat, dressed in his tuxedo, ran after her into the rain. Pat tried to convince Delia to go back home, while doing so he got good and wet. Delia dramatically screamed to Pat that she loved him. Later, Mary faced Delia letting her know she knew Delia's threat to run to Roger was done to stop Pat from dating Faith that evening. Pat stood up for Delia. Mary's response was that Pat, like all the Ryan men, treated Delia like a baby. Confident that she had ended the evening for Pat and Faith, Delia apologized to Faith and assured her she did not intend for their date to be ruined by her. Her apology was cut short, however, as Pat reappeared dry and ready to go. Delia couldn’t conceal her disappointment. Faith and Pat had a good time despite Delia's interference. Delia felt out the Ryans' thoughts about her dating again - since Frank was involved with Jill openly - and planned to have lunch with Roger, upon their approval. She knew very well Pat and Faith were lunching also, and had Roger take her to the same restaurant. She flaunted herself in front of Pat and Faith, clutching onto Roger, and left, accomplishing her mission to aggravate Pat. Pat later tried to get the message across to Delia that they could be relatives and friends, and that was all. She declared she couldn't live without a man and would date Roger openly. When her lawyer advised Dee to stress her enjoyment as a mother to little John, she replied there would be no problem there. She went to Maeve to persuade her to testify in Dee's favor as the judge believed Maeve's testimony would carry a lot of weight. Maeve did not fall into Delia's trap, she said she would say what she had to and reminded Delia the custody trial was for the betterment of little John — not Delia! Maeve couldn’t take Delia's side when she saw how unstable Delia was, neglecting John when she was upset and overindulging him when she recovered and felt guilty. The social worker, Mrs. Simon arrived unexpectantly to see Delia and little John in their home environment. Unfortunately for Delia, little John was covered in chocolate from head to toe while she was busying herself carving pumpkins. She prepared the social worker for the worst, telling her of her attempted suicide, explaining it as a "fit of grief." - She loved Frank desperately and couldn't face losing him, she could accept his career keeping him from her, but not his love affair. – Despite Dee’s conniving, Pat and Faith's renewed relationship was closer than ever. Dee was determined to remain a Ryan and would try to win Pat from Faith as she told her lawyer, "I want Pat, I want the baby, I want the Ryans!" Jack Fenelli’s condition was stabilizing since his automobile accident. Regaining consciousness he dreamt of her guardian, Sister Mary Jo, telling him as a boy that she had to leave him; and he dreamt of his wife, Mary, threatening to leave him because he wouldn't let her get pregnant. Only because of Mary's insistence did Dr. Alex McLean give her the facts of Jack's condition. He reported Jack will suffer a "sexual disorder" and very well might be impotent. Mary could accept and live with this, but feared Jack wouldn't. She reminisced how Jack expressed his love for her, implying their love making was the best way they communicated. Jack talked to Mary about their future — making love in the Alps, and, knowing the truth, Mary listened to Jack's fantasies, fighting back the tears. She tried to talk to him about insurance - Jill had informed Mary that Jack had no medical coverage -, but the excrutiating pain caused Jack to lash out at Mary. He ordered the nurse to get her out of him room. With greater pain, Jack was asking for increased medication. Mary was under twin pressure of being understanding of Jack and the knowledge they would owe the hospital thousands of dollars. Delia was scheming again. This time she met Roger for lunch, then proceeded to let him get drunk. While under the influence of alcohol, Roger took Dee to the Ryans' where she knew Maeve, Johnny, and her brother Bob, would be waiting for her. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea / Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Walter Pace's finances had taken a spiraling tumble downward — he was approaching bankruptcy. It was not a good state for any man to be in; especially one who had a large debt hanging over his head but, as Walter told his lawyer, he had no fear, he had a "business deal" in the works. This commercial venture involved merging with his daughter Jennifer's, very good friend, the very rich widow, Stephanie Collins — Walter planned to marry this woman and get his shaking little hands on her money. Jennifer had just been released from the hospital and was placed into Stephanie’s care. Stephanie, who was usually a very wise woman, didn't see through Walter's "game." She was playing right into his hands. She believed every romantic word that was coming out of his mouth. Pretty soon, Stephanie might be kissing her money good-bye. Jennifer had another hallucination — her "John vision" returned to her once again. This time her "hallucination" told her not to believe that little bit of news. Jennifer should know she was the only one that he loved. John’s wife, Eunice was keeping them apart. They had to get rid of Eunice. The vision faded but Jennifer was left with the thought of riding her and John's life of Eunice's presence. She laid back in bed and plotted how to destroy Eunice. Walter and Jennifer both had plans for a woman: Walter's involved marriage; Jennifer's involved death. Walter's con job was working like a charm. Stephanie was a very willing mark. Observing that everything was falling into place rather nicely, Walter decided to put the clincher on his game. Handing Stephanie a beautiful, large, sparkling, diamond ring - which he hocked his jewelry to afford -, Walter asked Stephanie to marry him. Her answer was just what Walter expected. She said immediately, "Yes, Walter, yes." Jennifer's "John vision" – hallucination - has told her that it's up to her to decide how to dispose of Eunice. She has to pick the right weapon and the right time. Her "vision" advises her to follow Eunice for a few days, just long enough till she gets Eunice's schedule down pat . . . but first things first; first she has to get the weapon. Jennifer decides the perfect foil to use against her adversary is a gun. She had full intention of buy-ing "a piece," but when she's in-formed by the pawn shop owner that she needs a license, Jennifer decides it would be a lot less com-plicated if she stole the gun. When the shop owner turns his back, she does just that. Jennifer now waits patiently for the right moment to blow Eunice away. Steve Kaslo heard some good news. Kitty Merritt, a very popular folk singer, was thinking of recording Steve's song, “Daisies”. She might even use it as the title cut of her album. It looked like Steve's professional rocket might soon be off the launching pad. However, Steve was hurt when he learned that Kitty Merritt was not going to use his song in her album in the end. Steve no longer thought his future looked so bright. Try as he might, he couldn't share his wife's optimism. He couldn't believe, like Liza did, that someone else would record his song. Patti and Len Whiting had separated. They both had agreed Patti needed some time alone to think things through. It might be the only may to save their marriage. Their daughter Tracy, would remain with Patti in Henderson, while their son Chris, would return with Len to West Virginia. Patti's mother Jo was not too happy about these recent turn of events in her daughter's life but being the understanding woman that she was, Jo didn't push her daughter to return to her hus-band. Patti was going to be supporting herself by working as a hostess in Hartford House. Scott Phillips had made a rather agonizing decision. Rather than risk a custody suit, he told his wife Kathy that he was going to let Ralph have Eric every other weekend. Scott then prayed that Ralph would be content with this arrangement. He hoped to the heavens that Ralph would not ask for anything more. Ever since he was reunited with his father, Ralph Haywood, Eric had been having a hard time figuring out where he belonged. Should he remain with his legal guardian, Scott Phillips — a man who gave him love and shelter for many years—or should he go live with his father—a man who had then given him a "real" name, a real identity. This anxiety had changed Eric from a playful, outgoing young lad to a sullen, withdrawn shell of his former self. Seeing that this change was becoming very obvious to both Scott and Kathy, Eric felt the time had come to deal directly with the problem. Eric told Scott he wanted to go live with his father. - Eric petitioned the court to change his name from Leshinsky to Haywood -. Scott saw the torment written all over Eric's face. He knew how hard it had been for Eric to say these words. He wanted to make his young charge happy, but he didn't trust Eric's father well enough to be sure that would happen. Scott said the only thing he could say at the moment. He told Eric he would think about it. After a loud - and rather heated - row with Ralph, Scott decided not to let Eric see him anymore. Eric told Scott he was only doing that, because Eric told him he wanted to go live with his father. Eric added he hated Scott and never wanted to see him again. He then proceeded to follow through on his threat. He ran away from home. He headed for his father's ranch, Spring Valley Stables. Scott and Kathy's world was thrown into a turmoil. They wondered how a small boy of twelve was going to make it all the may to Crescentwood, with just a small amount of money in his possession. They feared for Eric's safety. The heavy rains and winds crashing against their windows did little to ease their fears. Scott decided to hire David Sloane. He helped locate Eric's father, hopefully he could then locate Eric. Amy Carson's personal life might be filled with potholes – her husband Bruce had just left for a European assignment -, but her professional life was then a smooth, well-paved road. She had found a place to use her medical training. She was working with Gary at the Open Door Clinic – Gary Walton was suspended of the hospital because Walter Pace entered a malpractice suit against him because of how he treated Jennifer - . Dr. Gonzales, the head of the clinic, said Amy could do the work-ups on the patients. Dr. Gary Walton was out rather nervously at the defense table. He listened intently to the testimony being given. He knew - all too well - that his medical career rest on the outcome of this trial — if Walter Pace won the malpractice suit, he would never be able to practice medicine again. Gary realized it was going to be a tough battle. Walter's lawyer was damn good! He was making mince meat out of all the witnesses Kathy had so far subpoenaed for the defense. The ordeal wasn't helped by Cathy's half-hearted retaliations. Her mind fogged over with worry for Eric, she couldn't give her all to Gary. She tried to suppress her anxiety, but it was too deeply imbedded to be banished that easily. Liza convinced her husband Steve to go to New York to talk with some music publishers in person. When Steve came back home, he saw his wife in Woody's arms. Steve was so jealous of Liza's life away from him, that Liza couldn’t convince him all she was doing with Woody was dancing. It hurt Liza deeply that Steve would suspect her of such subterfuge—and also of being unfaithful. Walter and Stephanie were married. All Walter had to do was to find a way to make Stephanie's money his own. Meanwhile, Jennifer had stolen a gun and intended on getting rid of Eunice by making look like a burglary. Somerset Written by: Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Lyle B. Hill The trial of the three organization men accused of murdering Register reporter Greg Mercer drew to a close. Steve Slade, a Register reporter attempting to infiltrate the syndicate, had been called to testify for the defense to refute fellow-reporter Carrie Wheeler's testimony regarding the death-bed confession of an arsonist who named the three defendants. Steve was to make it look like Carrie and Julian Cannell, editor, concocted the whole thing to boost circulation. In the middle of Steve's testimony, Carrie had a breakdown in court. - Steve was to perjure himself, following the perjured testimony of the landlady where he and Carrie hid from the Organization for three days. Mrs. Wilson testified that Steve and Carrie were drunk, loud, and lewd. - When court resumed, Steve told the truth about seeing a hitman in Carries hallway. The DA recalled landlady Mrs. Wilson, revealing a secret bank account of hers containing a recent deposit of a large sum of money. The three men were convicted. Joe Castor, Steve’s contact with the Organization, warned Steve he was definitely in danger then, although Steve insisted he would be no use to them in jail. Steve hid out, instead of returning to his apartment. Lt. Will Price, Julian, and Carrie gave Steve a rented car and tickets to Los Angeles. He took them, but didn't use them. Castor found him. Steve pleaded for a chance to talk to the head man. Castor called him - Fred Harrington, respected businessman -. Harrington said nothing, but listened, then told Castor not to kill Steve. While talking to Harrington, Steve heard a sound in the background that he described as a music box. Actually it was a special chiming clock. Harrington later told Castor they had to get Julian. Harrington felt Julian had too much influence and charisma, thus he was a real danger to them, especially in his post as editor of the paper. Harrington decided to use Steve — to get Julian. Det. Sgt. Chip Williams arrived at the Register to inquire why a rented car in Julian's name was abandoned near the airport. Julian covered, saying he rented it for a reporter, who had to be reprimanded. Chip didn’t buy it. Julian and Carrie were upset. Where was Steve? Julian had followed the conviction of the three men with scathing editorials and Carrie was writing a series documenting Greg's investigation. Carrie was finding her feelings confusing. She was engaged to Greg but was then drawn to Steve. But she had found herself unable to confide her feelings to Steve. After seeing Steve in the Hayloft, where he was greeted like a traitor by his former friends, Julian and Carrie met with him. He assured her he was almost in. Carrie told Steve she couldn't bear the thought of his danger any more. Steve was moved, telling Carrie nobody had ever said anything so nice to him in his whole life. Several days later, Steve sneaked to Carrie's grandmother Lena Andrews' house. Price arrived and Steve told him about the "music box." Price had a new plan for getting Steve out clean, but Steve agreed only to listen. Drs. Stan Kurtz and Terri Martin asked Vickie Paisley to head up a fund drive for the hospital. Vickie was delighted, having discovered it was more satisfying to meet others' needs than her own. - Vickie, wealthy Somerset socialite, had long been in love with Julian, but her former frivolous nature, so unlike his steady, responsible character, held them at odds more often than not. However, the recent life-threatening incidents that had occurred to her friends had also affected Vickie, who then wanted to put others' needs first. - Vickie asked Heather Kane, recently recovered from brain surgery and the loss of her child when assaulted by the Organization, to assist her. Heather, with husband Jerry's permission, agreed. Vickie decided to approach Fred Harrington first. Castor arrived at Harrington's with reports of the day's business, which was down. Harrington blamed Julian, letting slip he was not the only one who wanted Julian out of the way. Although Castor pushed for a name, Harrington refused to say. Castor gave Steve a gun, then returned later to see Steve. Castor cautioned Steve about letting the gun lie around. Steve told Castor he refused to be a hitman, that his usefulness to the Organization was in using his head. Castor, wearing gloves, pocketed the gun. Harrington was furious about the editorials and Carrie's column, feeling they wouldn’t be able to get at Julian then, even through a staged accident, because the FBI would be called in. Harrington instructed Castor to investigate Julian's life minutely. Castor reported Chip Williams was worth cultivating. Dan Brisken approached Vickie to ask Julian to stop the editorials, saying he didn't want another death on his conscience. Harrington also warned Vickie Julian was in grave danger. Another contact met Steve in a garage. The contact said Julian was getting information from Greg's notebooks and he wanted Steve to stop Carrie's articles. He also wanted Steve to keep tabs on them. Steve refused. Steve's job was to figure out how to launder the Organization's money. Harrington brought in a woman to work with Steve. She didn't trust Steve because of his "double cross" on the stand. Price again presented Steve with a plan for getting out — a traffic helicopter would take him to Buffalo. From there Steve would make it to Washington, where he would be fed and housed while his new identity was prepared, including a new face. Steve refused. He and Carrie kissed passionately. Steve left. Heather consulted with an artist, Mr. Farrell, about posters for the campaign. He wanted to use baby pictures. As he started to show them to Heather, Jerry stopped him. After Farrell left, Jerry and Heather discussed her ability to deal with the photos. Heather assured Jerry it was all right. They took the pictures home to look at them. Vickie arranged for Heather to get a wig to replace the turbans she had been wearing. Vickie, at Harrington’s, to pick up his check, noticed his clock. With alacrity, he told her all about it. Castor reported to Harrington that he had to go slow with Sgt. Williams. Harrington had to leave for a business trip. He tolds Castor he wanted Julian taken care of before he returned. Harrington had a check-up from Jerry Kane. He revealed, in front of Heather and Vickie, that he had in iron plate in his arm, the result of a skiing accident. Harrington begged Vickie to get Julian off the case or else share with the Citizens' Committee of which he was a member. Williams went to Julian demanding his source for the information he had been printing in the prefaces to Carrie's columns. Julian refused. – It was Steve. - Carrie and Julian respected Williams. Steve made a money run with Denny, the woman the Organization had assigned to assist and keep an eye on him. Communication with Julian and Carrie was, thus, very difficult. Steve followed Carrie for a couple of hours before he caught her alone, to tell her of the difficulty of getting money out. Heather had not been feeling strong since her surgery. Jerry reassured her, but something was wrong. Julian was mysteriously called out of town. Carrie was worried. Tom learned from Lena that she had Greg's papers and that Steve saw them and was interested in a portion of them. Tom promised that her telling him would do no harm. Carrie and Steve arranged a secret meeting. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Kay Chancellor had agreed to let her housekeeper, Liz Foster, leave early on her husband Bill's birthday so that she could prepare his cake and birthday dinner. She asked Kay to celebrate with them, but Kay was still wallowing in her own misery. - Ralph Olsen refused her proposal of marriage, and when Bill Foster tried to help her, she lit a cigarette which aggravated Bill's emphysema. - Kay couldn't face anyone yet, but gave Liz a two hundred dollar check for Bill's birthday, saying that she would cut down on her liquor and cigarette consumption this month for him. Kay mistakenly told Liz that Bill's fear that he would leave his family with medical bills wasn’t true since their son Snapper was a doctor on the hospital staff. Snapper spent most of the day with his father, but told his wife Chris that he was not sure his father would make it through his party. Chris saw that Snapper was being realistic when Bill confused time and people. Snapper told his sister, Jill, and brother, Greg, that even though their father had made them promise not to take him to the hospital, the end was near. Greg refused to believe this, since Bill always seemed well in the evening. Jill admitted that he somehow found the strength to put on a show for their mother. They got through the dinner, but while Snapper asked his mother to reason with their father, Bill walked in. He started to object, but collapsed and was taken to the hospital. Liz and Greg still clang to the hope that Bill would come home in a few days. Snapper let Liz tell Bill when he became uncontrollable. Jill told Brock Reynolds that their mother didn't know that only Snapper's wife and children get free medical services. Brock went to see his mother, who had given Liz the day off to be with Bill even though she dreaded being alone. He explained to Kay that Bill's expenses weren't included in Snapper's benefit, but as rich as she, Kay, was she would never miss the money. Kay felt sorry for Liz when she heard that she hadn't yet realized that Bill probably wouldn't be coming home. Kay said that Jill would have to ask her for the money personally. Kay told Jill that she would pay all the hospital bills if Jill would sign an affidavit saying that her son, Phillip Chancellor Foster, was not the son of Kay's late husband, Phillip Chancellor. Even after Liz found out that they would have to pay the full hospital bill, which was about two hundred dollars a day, she had to agree with Snapper that the cost was not important, if staying in the hospital was best for Bill. Jack Curtis gave Peggy Brooks a ring, telling her not to answer until she was ready, but if she decided to wear it, to call so that he could place it on her finger. Peggy realized that she had to go on with her life even though Ron Becker, her rapist, wasn't convicted and she really could and did love Jack. After Jack placed the ring on her hand, Peggy wanted to tell Brock who helped her realize that she was still the same person that she was, capable of loving and being loved. Joann, Jack's wife, saw Peggy's ring and became so distraught that Jack couldn't wait until their divorce was final the next following day to become engaged. Joann, who had a weight problem, but had been dieting for the past few months, went home to eat out of anger and frustration. Jack tried to convince her that she was only hurting herself, but Joann threw him out. Peggy went to see Joanne, telling her to pull herself out of her misery. Peggy was very hard on her, but it worked. Joann threw out all of the fattening foods she was going to eat. Stuart Brooks was concerned that he hadn't heard from his daughter and son-in-law, Leslie and Brad Eliot, who were supposed to be visiting Brad's sick mother. Lorie overheard that Stuart's call turned up the fact that they had never been there and told her sister who had been staying with her. Leslie told her parents that Brad had asked for a divorce, but she would not actively seek one. Stuart thought he would talk some sense into Brad, but came away with the idea that Leslie would be better off without him. No one knew that Lorie Brooks and Vanessa Prentiss had met, so Lance explained that his mother wore a veil to cover the lower half of her face that was disfigured in a fire. Vanessa had remarked to Lorie that she was only second choice with Lance because Leslie was happily married. Lorie said that she and Lance would be married within two weeks and Vanessa arranged to have Lorie investigated. Lorie realized that she had to get married before Lance found out that Brad and Les were getting a divorce. She begged Brad to hold up the divorce until she and Lance got married, but Brad couldn't put Leslie through all that again. Lorie returned to her apartment to find that Leslie herself had told Lance of her separation. Lorie analysed every move Lance made toward Leslie. The three of them flew to Denver for Leslie's concert. The flowers Lance sent Les before the concert reminded her that Brad always did this. Lorie opened the bedroom door to find Leslie crying on Lance's shoulder. Leslie told the Maestro that Brad wanted a divorce so she wanted to work hard to forget. In the spring she would have a baby, but she wouldn't use the child to get Brad back. She would then play under the name of Leslie Brooks. Blind, Brad had the operator connected him with the Denver concert hall so that he could listen to one of Leslie's greatest concerts. Leslie had told Lance "I always played for Brad, but tonight I play for the world." The Maestro got nowhere when he pleaded with Leslie to tell Brad that she was going to have his baby, so he placed a call to Brad. When no one answered, he wrote a letter to Brad betraying Leslie's confidence. Leslie had told Lorie to go somewhere with Lance alone after the concert, but Lance insisted on a threesome. When she refused to fly to Aspen for dinner with them, he insisted they would all eat in the suite together. After Lorie had another fight with her mother, Jennifer, about how miserable her life had been since she found out Bruce Henderson, not Stuart Brooks was her father, Stuart overheard Lorie telling Leslie how cut-off she felt. Leslie explained that their mother had a check up this morning. It had been one year since she had her mastectomy. As Leslie left, she saw her father going down in the elevator. She found him at home and explained how vulnerable Jennifer was at the time. She had left Stuart and only spent one night with Bruce and it wasn't until Lorie was going to marry Mark, Bruce's son, that she had to face the fact that Lorie is Bruce's daughter. Leslie asked that Stuart go away until he had cooled off, but not to confront her. Jennifer's doctor called Stuart to tell him that the prognosis of Jennifer's cancer was good, but there were irregularities in her cardiogram and he didn't want her under any stress until they checked it out. He gave her some medication, but she knew nothing about this condition. Stuart assured Leslie that she needed not worry about him confronting her mother. He kept Jennifer's condition to himself. Chris Foster had received some obscene telephone calls since Ron Becker was acquitted of the rape charge brought by her sister. Chris was sure that the disguised voice belonged to Ron because Sharon Ralston told Chris that Ron had done the same thing to her. When Chris got another call, Snapper took her to her parents and visited the Beckers. Ron swore he was home and Nancy said they spent the evening together. Snapper wasn't convinced, but Chris said Nancy wouldn't lie. Ron had sold some siding and brought home gifts for Nancy and Karen. Karen played with her new doll while Nancy went in to shower and put on her new dress. They were celebrating until Snapper accused Ron of calling Chris. Nancy could see how Chris would be upset because she didn’t know how she would react if she got one of those calls. Nancy was sure Ron was innocent, since they had no phone and Ron was at home. Later, Nancy found Karen with a candy bar which she said her daddy brought her when he went to get cigarettes. Ron swore he was only gone a couple of minutes and didn't want to get beat up by Snapper. The following morning, Nancy showed Ron that there was a whole carton of cigarettes in the drawer. Ron claimed she had better pull herself together because this whole thing with Chris was making her a little insane. Nancy felt badly about not having told Snapper the truth, even though she honestly thought Ron had been home all the time. Nancy considered telling Chris the truth, but knew that Chris would again tell her how dangerous Ron was and that she and Karen should leave before he hurt them too. As her parents were dead, Nancy felt they had nowhere to go and needed Ron. Nancy decided against telling Chris. A telephone service man showed up to install their new phone, but after thinking it over, Nancy asked him not to put it in. Lance and Lorie were on their way to see Vanessa about setting the wedding date when Les expressed her wish to go along. Lance was concerned when she passed out, but Les recovered quickly. When Vanessa asked Lorie to her room to throw Lance and Les together, Lorie realizes that Vanessa was in love with her son. She told Brad and again pleaded with him to help because she feared Lance could be in love with Les. Brad suggested that Les would be more of a threat to Vanessa when she found out that Leslie was getting a divorce. Lorie took Brad's mail home to pay his bills including the letter from the Maestro. Ron had the phone installed and accused Nancy of trying to run his life just like his mother did. He said that anything he had done had been because she was a mousey nothing wife. While Ron was out Nancy tried to call Chris, but Ron interrupted her. Ron admitted that he had done everything they said, but she had been the bad influence in his life and he was taking Karen away before Nancy could ruin her. As this shock had caused Nancy to return into a catatonic-like state, Ron called and asked the hospital to help his wife, Fran Jackson, who seemed to have had a trauma. After she was gone, Ron located Chris at Legal Aid and had Karen call to say she was all alone. Chris left a message for Snapper and then rushed to the Beckers' to find that Ron had tricked her. Snapper let his father sign a right-to-die statement for his own peace of mind. Jill wrote and signed a statement that Kay dictated, but told her that it wouldn’t change the facts. Brock praised his mother for her generosity until he found out about the condition.

Apparently Jade RoWland and Nicolas Coster were also off from 1967 to April 1968 (there is an article Earlier in this thread)

Thanks ! I didn’t know she had left in the late 50s’.

Did Jada Rowland leave the show a few times during its run ?

Hey guys. As I said in another post, I « retired » but I really hope someone will take over from me

Oh yes please do ! I felt guilty to stop as I didn't know if someone was up to continue. I would be very much relieved and I might even help a bit in the beginning if needed.

Hello everyone Just to tell you I won't post anymore B&B and Y&R monthly episode counts. I don't have time to do it and to be honest, watching the soaps these days are a chore. They can't hold my interest enough. I wish someone would take over the episode counts from me. I did it a few years and I enjoyed it but today, it is really not a pleasure anymore. Hope someone will take over starting from February this year. My best !

Thanks to @will81's wonderful work, I tried to have a ranking for 1987. Within brackets, the difference with 1986. 1987 Episode Ranking A total of 243 episodes aired 1. Thom Bierdz (Phillip Chancellor Foster) : 156 (+96) *. Eileen Davidson (Ashley Abbott) : 156 (-14) 3. Eric Braeden (Victor Newman) : 148 (+10) 4. Lauralee Bell (Cricket Blair) : 146 (+65) 5. Jeanne Cooper (Katherine Chancellor) : 142 (+45) *. Melody Thomas-Scott (Nikki Reed Newman) : 142 (-1) 7. Terry Lester (Jack Abbott) : 132 (-36) 8. Tracey E. Bregman (Lauren Fenmore Williams) : 122 (-20) 9. Tricia Cast (Nina Webster) : 118 (+64) 10. Don Diamont (Brad Carlton) : 114 (-1) 11. Doug Davidson (Paul Williams) : 109 (-30) 12. Jerry Douglas (John Abbott) : 104 (-45) 13. Rod Arrants (Steven Lassiter) : 98 (X) 14. Colleen Casey (Faren Connor Richards) : 94 (+9) 15. Steven Ford (Andy Richards) : 92 (-21) 16. Michael Damian (Danny Romalotti) : 84 (-8) 17. John Shearin (Evan Sanderson) : 83 (+72) 18. Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) : 74 (+14) 19. Jess Walton (Jill Foster Abbott) : 73 (X) 20. Brenda Dickson (Jill Foster Abbott) : 67 (-97) 21. Susan Seaforth Hayes (JoAnna Manning) : 65 (+7) 22. Michael Corbett (David Kimble) : 64 (+60) 23. Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott Carlton) : 61 (-58) 24. Stephanie Williams (Amy Lewis) : 58 (-4) 25. Ashley Nicole Millan (Victoria Newman) : 55 (+11) 26. Anthony Pena (Miguel Rodriguez) : 52 (+21) 27. Christopher Templeton (Carol Robbins) : 51 (-17) 28. Robert Parucha (Matt Miller) : 48 (-64) 29. Roberta Leighton (Dr. Casey Reed) : 47 (-7) 30. Todd Curtis (Skip Evans) : 45 (X) 31. Marguerite Ray (Mamie Johnson) : 43 (-4) 32. Michael Evans (Douglas Austin) : 41 (X) 33. Patty Weaver (Gina Roma) : 39 (-7) *. Quinn Redeker (Rex Sterling) : 39 (X) 35. Carolyn Conwell (Mary Williams) : 34 (+6) 36. Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) : 31 (+30) 37. Frank M. Benard (Marc Mergeron) : 30 (X) *. Concil Nelson (Betsy Sanderson) : 30 (X) 39. Nathan Purdee (Nathan Hastings) : 28 (-6) 40. Jennifer Karr (Ellen Winters) : 27 (-6) 41. Maureen McConnell (Janet Piersall) : 25 (+22) 42. Catherine MacNeal (Janet Piersall) : 24 (X) 43. Barbara Crampton (Leanna Randolph) : 22 (X) 44. Colby Chester (Michael Crawford) : 19 (-81) 45. William Wintersole (Mitchell Sherman) : 16 (+9) 46. Michelle Davison (Ruth) : 15 (X) *. Melinda Peterson (Julie) : 15 (X) *. Meg Wylie (Wanda) : 15 (X) 49. Darlene Conley (Rose DeVille) : 13 (X) *. Cindy Fisher (Dana Nellsen) : 13 (X) *. Brett Hadley (Carl Williams) : 13 (-45) *. Dennis Haysbert (Ron Clarke) : 13 (+4) 53. Alex Rebar (Vince Holliday) : 12 (X) 54. Hugh McPhillips (Andre) : 11 (X) 55. Brett Porter (Jack Abbott) : 9 (+4) 56. Mark Harrison (Dr. Bernard Laski) : 8 (X) 57. Meg Bennett (Julia Newman) : 6 (-11) *. John Denos (Joe Blair) : 6 (-16) 59. Peter Parros (Leo Baines) : 3 (-7) 60. Tonja Walker (Mandy Kimpner) : 1 (X) CONTRACT ARRIVALS 1/06 – Rod Arrants (Dr. Steven Lassiter) 1/20 – Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) 6/10 – Todd Curtis (Skip Evans) 6/25 – Jess Walton (Jill Foster Abbott) 8/03 – Michael Corbett (David Kimble) 9/10 – Frank M. Benard (Marc Mergeron) 9/29 – Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) 9/29 – Quinn Redeker (Rex Sterling) 10/07 – Catherine MacNeal (Janet Piersall) 10/21 – Barbara Crampton (Leanna Randolph) 11/24 – Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott Carlton) 11/24 – Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) CONTRACT DEPARTURES 2/05 – William Wintersole (Mitchell Sherman) 5/05 – Colby Chester (Michael Crawford) 6/04 – Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott Carlton) 6/15 – Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) 6/24 – Brenda Dickson (Jill Foster Abbott) 7/21 – Robert Parucha (Matt Miller) 7/21 – Jennifer Karr (Ellen Winters) 11/23 – John Shearin (Evan Sanderson) 11/23 – Catherine MacNeal (Janet Piersall) 12/02 – Colleen Casey (Faren Connor) 12/02 – Steven Ford (Andy Richards)

You can’t imagine how much I love this ! Thanks !

I did this thanks to the charts @will81 posted. Hope you will enjoy. 1986 Episode Ranking A total of 253 episodes aired (248 available). 1. Eileen Davidson (Ashley Abbott) : 170 2. Terry Lester (Jack Abbott) : 168 3. Brenda Dickson (Jill Foster Abbott) : 164 4. Jerry Douglas (John Abbott) : 149 5. Melody Thomas-Scott (Nikki Reed Newman) : 143 6. Tracey E. Bregman (Lauren Fenmore Williams) : 142 7. Doug Davidson (Paul Williams) : 139 8. Eric Braeden (Victor Newman) : 138 9. Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott Carlton) : 119 10. Don Diamont (Bradley Carlton) : 115 11. Steven Ford (Andy Richards) : 113 12. Robert Parucha (Matt Miller) : 112 13. Colby Chester (Michael Crawford) : 100 14. Jeanne Cooper (Katherine Chancellor) : 97 15. Michael Damian (Danny Romalotti) : 92 16. Colleen Casey (Faren Connor Richards) : 85 17. Lauralee Bell (Cricket Blair) : 81 18. Christopher Templeton (Carol Robbins) : 68 19. Stephanie Williams (Amy Lewis) : 62 20. Thom Bierdz (Phillip Chancellor Foster) : 60 *. Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) : 60 22. Brett Hadley (Carl Williams) : 58 *. Susan Seaforth Hayes (JoAnna Manning) : 58 24. Roberta Leighton (Dr. Casey Reed) : 54 25. Tricia Cast (Nina Webster) : 51 26. Marguerite Ray (Mamie Johnson) : 47 27. Patty Weaver (Gina Roma) : 46 28. Ashley N. Millan (Victoria Newman) : 44 29. Grant Cramer (Shawn Garrett) : 42 30. Fay Hauser (Salena Wylie) : 37 31. Nathan Purdee (Nathan Hastings) : 34 32. Jennifer Karr (Ellen Winters) : 33 33. Alex Donnelley (Diane Jenkins) : 31 *. Anthony Pena (Miguel Rodriguez) : 31 35. Amy O’Neill (Mollie Stark) : 30 36. Carolyn Conwell (Mary Williams) : 28 37. Lee Nicholl (Sven Peterson) : 27 *. Jon St. Elwood (Jazz Jackson) : 27 *. Derek Thompson (Leo Baines) : 27 40. Beau Kazer (Brock Reynolds) : 26 *. Lauren Koslow (Lindsay Wells) : 26 *. Drew Pillsbury (David Kimble) : 26 43. Marla Adams (Dina Mergeron) : 24 44. John Denos (Joe Blair) : 22 45. Darlene Conley (Rose DeVille) : 19 46. Meg Bennett (Julia Newman) : 17 47. Phil Abbott (Grant Stevens) : 15 48. Mike Muscat (Turk) : 14 49. Julianna McCarthy (Liz Foster Brooks) : 13 50. Phil Morris (Tyrone Jackson) : 12 *. Charlotte Stewart (Tamra Logan) : 12 52. Peter Parros (Leo Baines) : 10 53. Lynn Chester (Beverly Stark) : 9 *. Dennis Haysbert (Ron Clarke) : 9 *. John Shearin (Evan Sanderson) : 9 56. Deborah Adair (Jill Foster Abbott) : 7 *. William Wintersole (Mitchell Sherman) : 7 58. Brett Porter (Jack Abbott) : 5 59. Michael Corbett (David Kimble) : 4 *. Gisele McKenzie (Katherine Chancellor) : 4 *. Jesse Neff (Vivian Phillips Garrett) : 4 62. Maureen McConnell (Janet) : 3 63. Scott Palmer (Tim Sullivan) : 1 CONTRACT ARRIVALS 5/13 – Thom Bierdz (Phillip Chancellor Foster) 6/18 – Amy O’Neill (Molly Stark) 6/19 – Lauralee Bell (Cricket Blair) 6/26 – Tricia Cast (Nina Webster) 7/31 – Jennifer Karr (Ellen Winters) 8/01 – Lee Nicholl (Sven Peterson) 10/10 – William Wintersole (Mitchell Sherman) 10/29 – John Shearin (Evan Sanderson) CONTRACT DEPARTURES 1/30 – Kate Linder (Esther Valentine) 3/04 – Beau Kazer (Brock Reynolds) 3/21 – Grant Cramer (Shawn Garrett) 4/28 – Lauren Koslow (Lindsay Wells) 6/06 – Phil Morris (Tyrone Jackson) 6/06 – Nathan Purdee (Nathan Hastings) 6/12 – Jon St. Elwood (Jazz Jackson) 7/07 – Carolyn Conwell (Mary Williams) 8/22 – Amy O’Neill (Molly Stark) 9/26 – Lee Nicholl (Sven Peterson)

GL and SFT both aired in France in the late 80s’ (along with GH and OLTL). GL also came back in the early 2000s’ for a few months (it was episodes from early 2002, i remember).

SEPTEMBER 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss After Donna Beck was transferred to Pine Valley hospital to be registered under a fictitious name, Phoebe ordered the bedclothes burned and the room fumigated. Doctor Charles Tyler was forced to agree with his estranged wife in this matter at least, that the situation between their grandson Dr. Chuck Tyler and Donna had gone too far. Charles insisted the basis of his objections was that Chuck’s concern for the girl was compromising him on a professional basis. He promised to speak to Chuck as Chief of Staff of the hospital rather than as a family member giving advice on Chuck's personal life. -Chuck Tyler had made every effort to enable Donna to leave the life she had lived for the past three years. He hired Dan Kennicott to tutor Donna while she was recovering from the effects of having been beaten and left for dead by Ty Hardin, her pimp. Chuck also suffered a beating administered by Hardin's goons, threats to both himself and his friend Dr. Frank Grant and variously, concern, revulsion and headshaking on the part of his family and "friends." – Philip Brent had begun training with the Police Academy and, with the prospect of a steady job and the finalization of his divorce from Erica, he suggested to Tara that they plan to be married soon. When he sensed Tara's reluctance, he exploded and accused her of putting off their marriage because she was considering remarriage to Chuck. He told her he was tired of waiting; that she was jealous of Donna and wanted to "save" Chuck from her. He insisted he wanted his family — his wife and his son. - Little Philip, legally Chuck Tyler's son and raised by him and Tara, was Philip's child. When he was reported killed in Vietnam, Tara married Chuck. - Tara refused to set a date, claiming her main concern was for little Philip who had just started therapy in Pine Valley, his athsmatic attacks, presumed to be psychological in origin, were under control for the present. Ty called Donna at Pine Valley hospital after overhearing Estelle repeat the name she was using and offered to meet her across from the hospital to give her the money he had been "keeping" for her. When Letty Jean, formerly Ty's "Number One," pleaded with Donna for a stake to go back to Alabama and her small son, Donna told her she had none but would get it from Ty. When Chuck learned about the meeting, he gave Letty Jean the money she needed himself and met Ty in the hospital parking lot telling him he offered to pick up the money for Donna. Ty attacked Chuck with a knife and managed to stab him before he was subdued by Frank Grant. Chuck's injury was superficial. When Donna heard that the money Ty promised her, "every penny, with interest" had gone for "expenses," swore she would testify against Ty for attempted murder. Ty was arrested by Sgt. Guiness on a charge of assault with a deadly weapon, with Donna's complaint to be explored later. As Ty was being read his rights, he taunted Donna that she would never make it in a straight world. When Tara learned of Chuck's wound, Donna overheard her say to Frank she knew that "that girl" would get Chuck in trouble and that Ty was never the problem. At the time Tara heard about Chuck, she had just come from Anne Martin's room. Anne had started labor - After showing symptoms of dizziness apparently unrelated to her pregnancy or the Toxoplasmosis from which she had recovered, Anne insisted upon staying in the hospital, refusing even to leave her bed for fear of falling and injuring the child she was carrying. Anne's real fears were for the possibility that the child might have already been affected by the disease. - Dr. Christina Karras, a pediatrician new to the staff at Pine Valley, had established a rapport with Anne and would assume care of the baby as soon as the child left the delivery room. Although she tried to calm Paul Martin, telling him there was no point in anticipating trouble - Paul had said, out of his wife's presence, that he believed she was going to give birth to a defective child and was not prepared for what would probably happen -. Dr. Karras had to also add that some symptoms of the disease might not be visible — not right away. At first sight of Dr. Karras. David Thornton told Ruth Martin that the past was starting to catch up with him. He said he knew Dr. Karras — they both interned at San Francisco Hospital. - Ruth urged David to try to find a job immediately, away from Pine Valley, even if it was not one practicing surgery. She had spoken to Kate Martin. Trying to mitigate her mother-in-law's disapproval of her relationship with Thornton, she told Kate that David was a surgeon whose inability to save the life of his brother under combat conditions in Vietnam led him to give up surgery and become a hospital aide. Ruth tried to explain it was that shared secret, more than anything, that drew them together during her estrangement from Dr. Joe Martin. She had told Kate that David had said that he could become a surgeon again if she agreed to marry him. Kate characterized her "so called love" for David as a combination of his need and Ruth's natural compassion. She was convinced that Ruth still loved Joe and told her she hoped Ruth would realize that, before it was too late. – When Brooke English told Benny Sago it appeared she would have to return to board-ing school because Phoebe Tyler had insisted she would not interfere with her brother's plans to end Brooke's stay in Pine Valley, Benny assured Brooke that he would handle Phoebe. He told Phoebe he was sure she would call Brooke's parents because she was a "very generous lady." - Benny Sago overheard Phoebe arranging details of her scheme to set up Mrs. Lum in Minneapolis as Kitty's long lost mother, Mrs. Carpenter. The charade had proven intricate and expensive but effective, so far, in keeping her son Lincoln Tyler and Kitty apart. - Phoebe phoned. Later she told Brooke that she could stay on as long as she – Phoebe - was willing to keep her, but if Brooke did anything to make Phoebe regret her intercession, she would have to leave immediately, even if it was in the middle of the night. She insisted that Brooke clear the visit of any friend with her adding she would not have her home turned into a hotel where any "riff-raff" could come and go as they pleased. Having learned from Linc of his plans to secure a photograph of "Mrs. Carpenter," Phoebe phoned Mrs. Lum. As the actor hired to impersonate her doctor had been unable to secure suitable furnishings in time for the offices he had rented, the scenario, whereby he restated his opinion that Mrs. Carpenter should not be allowed to travel, was staged at the apartment in Minneapolis. After Lincoln left, Mrs. Lum told Kitty she didn't believe Linc was satisfied and might be planning to seek further proof that she was an imposter, possibly even trying surrepticiously to take her picture. Kitty dismissed this as a flight of fancy on her mother's part til Linc called and asked to see her in his hotel room. When she learned from Linc that he did have a camera with him, but for her sake he would not use it, knowing that it would only add to their estrangement whatever the outcome, Kitty told Linc that he had already hurt her too much. When she secured a job at a dance studio, teaching ballroom dancing, she phoned Anne to tell her she was giving notice on her job with Anne's boutique and planned to return to Pine Valley only to pack for her move to Minneapolis. Anne insisted that she speak to Lincoln who was visiting her hospital room. Kitty told him that she did not want to see him when she returned, saying the last few weeks had been a revelation to her. He forced her to make a choice between himself and her mother and she had made it. Kitty telephoned Mona Kane to ask her to send on her winter clothes. When Kitty asked Mona if she would like to speak to her mother, Mrs. Lum had a coughing spell and Kitty had to tell Mona that her mother was not feeling up to speaking to her. Mona told Charles she was beginning to believe that Linc's suspicions might be correct and the following day she arranged to see Linc and offered to fly to Minneapolis to see Mrs. Carpenter in person. She called Kitty and told her she had decided to spend her vacation on a visit to Minneapolis and would take Kitty's winter things to her personally. Kitty was delighted and as her mother was not in the room, she told Mona they would keep her visit as a surprise. Anne Martin had given birth to a girl, Elizabeth Tyler Martin. Dr. Christina Karras told Paul that the child appeared to be in good health but she had ordered a serum test from a blood sample obtained from the umbilical cord. She asked if the possibility of complications should be gone into with Anne at this time, but Paul told her that if there were problems they would know soon enough, and that he wanted Anne to have 24 hours of happiness. David Thornton reminded Ruth Martin, when she was so optimistic, after having seen the Martin baby, that he had seen many cases of Toxoplasmosis in Vietnam, and in every case the child appeared normal at birth. Erica Kane reminded Nick Davis that it was David Thornton who first made the diagnosis of Toxoplasmosis and confided to him that she had seen a letter addressed to DOCTOR David Thornton. Chuck went to Tara and told her that she was making herself and everyone miserable. He included little Philip, saying that the child needed a family life and a live-in father. He urged her to call Philip. But when she did ask Phil over, he noted Tara could concede he was right only when Chuck said so. He wondered if Tara, having seen that Chuck risked his life for Donna, might be giving up the idea of remarrying Chuck because she figured she didn't stand a chance against that kind of competition. Brooke English suggested to Benny that he ask Phoebe about the possibility of his moving into the pool house, as he had got a job at a garage in Pine Valley. She told him he seemed to be very persuasive with her aunt and asked if he had something on Phoebe. Benny replied it "wouldn't be nice to tell." When Benny saw Phoebe, he told her if she had any car trouble, all she would have to do was knock at his door; he was moving in. Once again, Phoebe had to give in, but to herself, determined she would find a way to turn the tables on Benny Sago. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Willis Frame became pernicious to the highest degree in his endeavor to overtake Frame Enterprises. He had involved four women in his undermining, but they were not all working towards his goal to control the business his deceased brother founded and widow Alice owned and operated. Willis’ ex-girlfriend, Angie Perrini, had knowledge of Willis' plots. Although she regretted betraying Willis' trust, she revealed to Alice the conspiring he had done with the help of Olive Gordon. Alice was shocked that Willis had hired Olive to come to Bay City to instigate a breakup between she and Olive's estranged husband, Ray. - Ray and Alice had fallen in love and Alice had given Ray more responsibility in the firm than Willis could accept. - Putting the pieces together, Ray and Alice confronted Carol Lamonte for the truth behind Willis' plots. Carol was in love with Willis and remained faithful to him in her lies that he didn’t know an Olive Gordon. She went to bat for him, appealing to Alice's gratitude for all Willis had done for her in the past. Alice did not weaken. She postponed signing the legal document prepared promoting Willis do Executive-Vice President of Frame Enterprises. Alice and Ray went directly to Olive's hotel room. Forewarned by Carol that Alice and Ray's suspicions had been aroused, Willis got to Olive first. He had finished with her and ordered her immediate departure from Bay City. Accustomed to the abundant flow of money she had been paid from Willis, Olive refused to go. She viciously offered him blackmail, she called the shots or she would go to Alice with the truth. This time they avoided being caught together. When Alice and Ray came to Olive's room, Willis hid in the bedroom while Olive denied knowing him. Their next meeting was not as well-timed. Olive called Willis to her hotel room. She concreted her threat by dictating a tape to protect herself. She wanted more money or she would hand the tape over to Alice. Disgusted, Willis walked out only to be faced at the threshold by Alice and Ray. Together, Olive and Willis lied their way through their confrontation with Ray and Alice. Willis cooly explained he met Olive for the first time in the hotel bar while having a drink with two Navy buddies from San Diego. Alice informed Willis to prove he was not lying or else she expected his resignation from the firm. These navy buddies however, had been Willis' protection from his sister Sharlene who also had threatened his exposure to Alice. Willis had intimidated Sharlene to silence with warnings he would reveal her past as a B-girl in San Diego to her husband, Dr. Russ Mathews. Sharlene was so fearful of Willis, she had begged Russ to move from Bay City in order to save their marriage. Seeing how miserable she had become, but not knowing why, Russ agreed to move and offered his resignation to the Bay City General Hospital. Believing it was Sharlene who unmasked the truth, Willis brought these two men to Bay City under the pretense he had jobs for them. Willis then invited them to Sharlene and Russ's apartment “to have some fun." Sharlene was frantic when Lou and Chuck tried to tease her, assuming she was still the B-girl Willis said she was in San Diego. At that point, Russ walked in and was stunned by the scene he had entered into. More astounded were Chuck and Lou who were not told Sharlene was married! They made a fast exit with Sharlene in hysterics, and Willis left confident he had ruined Sharlene's marriage and gained his revenge. Sharlene confessed that she witheld the past from Russ for fear she'd lose him, crying “girls like me don't get many chances." He retorted, “Is that all I am to you ... a chance?" Sickened and hurt, Russ walked out leaving Sharlene pathetically standing alone sobbing “please forgive me Russ.” While Russ was at his sister Pat Randolph's, Sharlene wrote a note to Russ detailing Willis' schemes to take over Frame Enterprises and his means of protection from Sharlene. She then slowly took an overdose of sleeping pills and allowed her life to fade away clutching Russ' photograph. Russ, in the meantime, had been consoled by Pat who told him to go back to Sharlene, whatever she did could be forgiven and things couldn't get worse. Russ agreed to return to Sharlene, heeding his sister's advice that Sharlene needed his love more then than she ever needed it. The irony of Pat's statement accompanied Russ as he broke into his apartment to find his wife near death! Russ waited until Sharlene had pulled through emergency treatment then waited for Willis at his apartment. Enraged by Willis' torture to Sharlene, Russ beat him to unconsciousness. Angie found him the following morning, and rushed him to the hospital. Both Angie and Dr. Dave Gilchrist had suspected Russ was the attacker, although a brutally injured Willis told the story he was mugged. Russ was assured Willis would not press charges. Sharlene recovered but hesitated to see Russ. He finally talked to her asking her forgiveness for leaving her. He persuaded her to return home with him to give their marriage a chance. She agreed reluctantly. Olive was desperate to get more money, even asking her mother-in-law Beatrice for five hundred dollars. Beatrice refused, not falling for Olive's trickery. Olive was notified about Willis' whereabouts - Angie informed her knowing Olive would go to see Willis and provide the proof that Ray and Alice needed about their association - and wasted no time to have him sign a check to her for a large sum of money. On her way out of his hospital room with check in hand, once again Ray and Alice were waiting at the doorway. Seeing the check, Alice having her proof, fired Willis on the spot. Nothing he could say could sway her, she had learned the hard way that Willis could never to be trusted. Furious by his power collapse, Willis ordered Angie to get out of his life, as far as he was concerned, she didn't exist. Ray had hired Scott Bradley as a divorce lawyer. When Scott went to Olive with the divorce papers, she remained money-hungry and requested payment in trade for the divorce grant. Ray had moved to Willis' former abode above Frame Enterprises where Olive came to bargain. Ray would not discuss it with her, she slyly commanded that Alice would pay her — and if Ray was going to get rich, so was she! Revengeful, Willis remained in Bay City. He first refused to sign formal severence papers but finally did so with Scott's urgings. He showed no compassion for what he did to Sharlene claiming her marriage was over — Russ would never forget the sailors she had entertained. Willis’ predictions seemed to be true about the Matthews' marriage. Russ had not made love to Sharlene since she had been home causing her to think he couldn’t put the past behind them as he said they could do. Russ denied this, but Sharlene insisted he wouldn't forget. Carol had returned from Washington dejected that her purpose for going - to test Willis' interests in her - failed. Willis did not contact her while she was away. Willis on the other hand, thought Carol had ditched him because she knew he was out of Frame Enterprises and could no longer aid the progression of her career. Carol learned from Angie that Willis had been hospitalized. She brought him to her apartment from the hospital. Shocked by the news he had been fired, Carol promised Willis she would help him to build a career better than he had at Frame Enterprises. Meanwhile, Ray and Alice were preparing to consult Carol about fulfilling her contract with Frame Enterprises. They were not finished with Olive yet. Ray thought giving Olive his plane ticket to California had forced her to leave Bay City for good, and assured his mother his sons would be taken care of until he could get custody of them when the divorce was final. Olive, however, had taken the ticket and cashed it in with no intentions of flying out of Bay City. Clarice Hobson had delivered a healthy baby boy she had named Cory after Mac Cory, her employer and close friend. She had been harassed by Mac's daughter Iris Carrington – Delaney - who was separated from the father of Clarice's illegitimate son. - Knowing of Clarice's pregnancy, Iris rushed Robert Delaney into marriage. Once he found out the truth, Robert left Iris wanting to marry Clarice and raise his child. Clarice refused, they departed congenial. Iris was then trying to gain revenge on Clarice claiming Clarice ruined her marriage and did so by threatening to take her son away. – Police Lt. Gil McGowan had evidence that Iris saw Clarice and extremely upset her causing her to go into a premature labor. He warned Iris that legal action would be taken if she persisted to plague Clarice. Using the excuse she would accompany her houseguest Therese Lamonte to the hospital, Iris ignored Gil's cautions and sought out Clarice. Clarice had been reassured by Mac and others that Iris couldn’t kidnap her son, feeling more confident, she set out alone to see her son in the hospital nursery. From nowhere Iris appeared ready to attack with her verbal venom. Clarice threw her for an instant telling her that Iris couldn’t take Cory away from her. Hearing the baby was her father's namesake, Iris cuttingly commented Clarice had done this to insult her and she would not be allowed to raise her husband's child. - This was the first time Iris had admitted the baby was Robert's. - In a melancholy moment, Iris remembered how she wanted to name her son Cory but her "daddy" wouldn't allow it. Again, a confrontation with Iris had placed Clarice in a depression fearing she would lose the son that she needed so much. Mac was fed up with Iris' cruel games and went to her home to end this torture to Clarice. He was adamant in his warnings that he would advise Clarice to take legal action if necessary to keep Iris out of her life. Taking this lashing from her father had not scared Iris off in the slightest, she interrupted her father belittling his marriage to Rachel. She coyishly went on that he was using Iris as a whipping post because his marriage was breaking up, he should retrieve himself gracefully before Rachel humiliated him further. Mac walked out silent, Iris remained gloating from her victory overpowering her father's emotions. Mac had fooled Iris, however, as he and Gil showed up at her home offering her a civil tort for damages issued by Clarice. She denied everything but her self-assurance began to crumble when Gil listed the proven evidence against her and Mac agreed to testify against her in court. This humiliation Iris couldn’t accept and she fell into a child's mannerism of crying appealing to Mac's pity. She lightly hinted at suicide. Mac allowed her to put in writing all she had done to Clarice swearing she would not harass her again or they could use her confession in court. The Corys’ marriage was, in fact, under tremendous strain. Mac was ready to have another child, Rachel would only answer that she was not sure. she knew she couldn't give up her art career. - Mac and Rachel recently lost their expected baby which caused a great emotional setback to Rachel. Since then she had resumed her sculpting and had allowed it to monopolize almost every waking hour. Mac could no longer conceal his resentment of the time Rachel devoted to her talent, and this was the friction constant in their relationship. – Mac’s close friend, lawyer Keith Morrison, had commissioned New York art dealer Howard Chandler to view Rachel's work. Howard Chandler was impressed with Rachel's talents and presented her with a contract to display her sculptings in his upcoming art show. Rachel was modestly thrilled by such a compliment. She immediately caledupon Keith to give her legal assistance with the contract agreement. She used her maiden name "Davis," preferring to sell her talent on her own merit - not by using the Cory name which was known well among the art society. - Howard expected his artists to abide by his strict rules, this forced Rachel to leave the following day for two weeks in New York in preparation for the exhibit. Mac was hurt that Rachel had used her own name as she entered the art world professionally. He couldn’t comprehend the urgency of her departure to New York, refusing to accompany her; they departed on bitter terms. Mac heard that Ken Palmer - Rachel's tutor - was going to New York for a joint press conference with Rachel for ART IMAGES magazine. He asked Ken about the encouagement he gave Rachel about her talent. Ken explained about the emotional problems of artists and Rachel was no exception — she was torn by the conflicting time and attention her art demanded of her. He recommended that she shouldn't allow a long-term commitment to her art career. Mac made plans for a welcome home party upon Rachel's return. He was twice disappointed: first by Ken's actual trip to New York then by the embarrassment of having the party without Rachel's presence because she didn't arrive home at the time she said she would. Keith observed Mac's plans reminding Mac he was a lot like Iris. He made plans for others assuming they would work out as he expected. He wisely relaid to Mac that he – Mac - was imposing his will on Rachel. He was pushing and testing her as Iris did. Mac admitted he was optimistic but couldn't believe Rachel would disappoint him like this. The party went on anyway. At its ending, everyone went on their way with other plans leaving Mac a lonely man in his own home. Glenda Toland confided to Ken Palmer she was hesitant to leave Bay City for her cousin's wedding because the best man was a man she once loved. Mike made no promises but gave Glenda hope when he told her they would talk about a permanent relationship when she returned, at the time he planned to get his own apartment. Glenda was also concerned about Molly's obvious interests in Mike. Pam Sloan was going to Baltimore to honor her former lover, Vic Hasting's request. Although she was seriously dating Scott Bradley then, she felt she had to meet with Vic to test her own emotions for him, Scott agreed. Glenda was also concerned about Molly's obvious interests in Mike. Her intuition was right, when Mike told Molly that he had received a letter from Glenda writing of her plans to not return to Bay City, Molly's reaction was a nonchalant concern. Pat Randolph had come to the difficult decision to end her long and rocky marriage to John. Since their separation, Pat had fallen in love with Dr. Dave Gilchrist and was experiencing a personal satisfaction from her life that she yearned for while married to John, but never seemed to have. She realized the conflict she would face telling her family of her plans, so she carefully planned a family dinner to break the news in a comfortable environment. Her son Mike accepted the divorce news with mixed emotions. He had hoped for a reconciliation but also wanted his mother happy. When Pat's daughter arrived, she surprised everyone by including her aunt, Liz Mathews in Pat’s invitation. - Liz had wasted no time in practicing her old ways of interfering in the family's lives, Pat and John's reconciliation being utmost in her outspoken attempts. - Liz had already given John false hopes of a reconciliation telling him the dinner party was probably Pat's excuse to tell the family she would return to John. She assured John the odds were in his favor since Dave was not on the guestlist. Since Liz was there, Pat refrained from the divorce announcement. Because of Liz's promptings, John was aghast when Pat came to his office and dropped the bomb — she was filing for divorce! He reacted wounded and retorted he would countersue Pat in the divorce, naming Dave Gilchrist as correspondent. Liz’s maligning character was then transparent to Marianne. She enlisted Russ to help her remove Liz from her grandfather's house. It seemed Liz had prolonged the healing of her broken leg by choice. She prefered to be in the hub of the Mathew family and was enjoying the convenience of her location. Russ discovered from viewing the x-rays, Liz's healing process was long overdue and he made an appointment for her to see her doctor as she had neglected to do so herself. Pat was forced to meet with John again at his office. He digged up their past, bringing out how he defended Pat in a murder trial. He refused to let go of her, she retorted that she was not a piece of property that belonged to John, she would still go through with the divorce no matter what John threatened to bring out in court. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Annie Stewart and Beau Spencer were enemies from the beginning, but then Annie saw that Beau's interest in her seemed to be more than friendship. Annie tried to discourage this since she knew that her younger sister, Dee, had really become interested in Beau and thought he liked her equally as well. Dee took Beau home from the hospital where his mother was supposed to meet him. Beau's parents were traveling in Europe for his father's business and didn't come back during his hospital stay, so he had been planning to go back to the Spencer Hotel until his mother called to say she was coming home. Dee made daily visits to keep Beau company. Mrs. Spencer called to say that her husband insisted that he needed her to entertain for him. Dick Martin, who was handling financial and legal matters for the Spencers, could see that there was some tension in the family. Beau devised ways to see Annie alone. Beau's doctor, Annie's brother, Dr. Dan Stewart, helped the situation when he asked Annie to drive Beau home after his checkup. Dee had her mother Ellen invite Beau for dinner one night, so Annie asked Tom Hughes to go to dinner and a movie. They stayed until they figured Beau would have gone home, but when they reached the house they found Beau had stayed on playing backgammon with Dee in hopes of seeing Annie. Tom offered Beau a ride home realizing that Beau would look foolish to refuse. Dee added to Annie's torment when she said Beau stayed on and on playing backgammon to be near her. Annie thought their problems were solved when she and Dee take an apartment near the campus. - Dee was despondent over being jilted until she met Beau. She not only refused to consider entering college because she didn't want to follow in Annie's footsteps, but she refused to make any plans for the future. It was Beau who called her stupid for having no aim in life and made her see that she did want to go to college. - Beau knocked on their door to say that he had registered for classes and had taken an apartment in the building next door. Dee thought Annie was very moody because she was afraid Dee and Beau would be too noisy. The following night, Beau invited himself for dinner, even though Annie had explained that she didn't want to hurt Dee and didn't want to play games. When Tom called to find out how things were going, Annie jumped at the chance to leave the apartment. She told Tom that she would give up the apartment so she could get away from Beau, but if she did, Dee would have to live in the dorm because she was a freshman. Sandy Garrison had gone to Sacramento, California, to see her son and find out why he didn't want to move to Oakdale. When she got back without Jimmy and her father, Kevin Thompson was there to comfort her. Jimmy felt that Sandy deserted him, even after she tried to explain that she had to make a living to support them and as she had a job in Oakdale, she would like him to live with her. - Sandy's father had cared for Jimmy while she traveled as a model. Until recently Sandy had been very immature and unable to cope with her life. Long talks with Kevin had made Sandy see that she could never go back. She had hopes that Bob would fall in love with her again. – Sandy spoke to her father and Jimmy's teachers who all felt that she should not force Jimmy to return to Oakdale with her. Kevin told her to support Jimmy in his decision and show him how much she loved him. In time he would see that she really wanted him with her. Don Hughes and Grant Colman still seemed to be at odds with one another even though they disliked each other over completely different issues. Grant was jealous because Don and his wife, Lisa, once meant a great deal to each other. Don was angry because he had come back to the family law firm to work in the department that he founded that was then run by Grant. It was true that Grant ran the criminal department with an iron hand, but Joyce Colman, Grant's ex-wife, was feeding Don's anger by bringing up examples of how Grant had always monopolized everything as far as his work was concerned. Grant and Lisa had argued over the hours Grant kept so many times that he decided to give Don more cases to handle so that he could go home on time. Grant never got the chance, because as soon as he entered the office. Don told Grant how he could no longer tolerate the way he was treated. Grant walked out convinced that his initial judgment of Don's impulsiveness was correct. Grant and Lisa fought again because Grant still worked too hard. Some time later Grant gave Don some cases and told him that he was prepared to give him more responsibilities that day in his office, but was never given the chance. Lisa, stubbord as always. refused to give an inch. Her mother, Alma Miller, tried to persuade Lisa to tread lightly or she would lose Grant, but Lisa replied that he might lose her. While Nancy Hughes was away visiting her sister Pearl, Kim Dixon, who was seven months pregnant, fixed the Hughes men, Bob, Chris, and Don, a meal at the Hughes' home. When Bob drove Kim home, she started having pains. He rushed her to the hospital where she was taken care of by her obstetrician. There was no danger, but Kim was to rest in the hospital until they were sure she wouldn't go into labor. Kim asked that John, her ex-husband and the baby's father, not be allowed to see her. John heard about Kim's hospitalization when Mary Ellison told him how sorry she was. John rushed to see Kim, but was kept out by Bob. Mary suggested he send flowers and a note. Then he asked Carol Stallings to put in a good word for him. Kim decided to see him and was surprised when he was so calm. After she went home with a nurse to care for her while she was confined to bed, John visited frequently, over Lisa's objections. Kim found that John was genuinely concerned and she would keep him informed of her health. Susan Stewart was upset that Valerie Conway seemed to be taking up most of Dan's time. She visited Valerie under the pretext of being concerned about the girls and was told by Valerie that she intended to get Dan. Valerie Conway told Dan Stewart that she had never felt like this about anyone and was confused about her feelings. The one man she loved was bribed by Kim and Jason Reynolds and then died in an automobile accident after he told her they were through. Dan told her to straighten this out with Kim before it ruined her life. Dan told Kim that Valerie wanted the truth, but Kim felt that the truth would only hurt Valerie and she wouldn't believe it. The moment to tell her the truth slipped by and then there was no right time. Kim admitted Jason gave Cliff money to leave town, but they felt he didn't love Valerie who had decided that nothing could stop her from loving Dan. Natalie Hughes had become a problem for Jay Stallings again. Gar Kramer called Jay to tell him that Natalie wasn’t working out in his real estate firm. - Jay had threatened to take all his business away from him if Gar didn't give Natalie a job. Natalie had threatened to tell Carol, Jay's wife. that her marriage to Tom broke up over Jay. - Jay called Natalie and told her that she was in danger of losing her job and he was not responsible. Although he had repeatedly told her to stay away from his office, Natalie came by to tell Jay that she and Mr. Kramer had a nice talk and she had decided to take her job seriously and he had decided not to fire her. Her main reason for seeing Jay was that she was lonely and needed someone to talk to. As she left Jay's office, Lisa walked by on her way to Grant's office. Lisa told Bob that she was sure Jay and Natalie were seeing one another. She became so distraught that she let it slip to Grant and had to explain the whole situation. She apologized to Tom for not keeping his secret. Tom feared that there was a danger of Carol finding out about Jay if too many people knew. Lisa became so upset that she accused Natalie of resuming her affair with Jay. Natalie paid Jay another visit to tell him that "as long as we have the name, we might as well play the game." Natalie talked to Mary Ellison about finding an apartment in her building. Laurie Keaton, Jay's other secretary, tried to discourage this, but was unable to. When Jay found out, he blamed Laurie, who also knew about Jay and Natalie. Carol Stallings’ father was having surgery in New York and Carol would like to be with him. She was surprised when Jay begged her not to go because it was unnecessary and selfish. Kim agreed that Carol should go if she was worried and they were both shocked when Lisa said she should stay home with Jay. Carol finally decided that she had to go even if Jay didn't like it because her father was all alone. Don Hughes had asked his mother to see Joyce Colman because she had the mistaken idea that Nancy didn't like her. Nancy dreaded this meeting, but knew she had to make the effort for Don. Nancy felt the lunch went very badly and was surprised when Don said Joyce told him that they solved everything and she felt they were friends. After Joyce told Don that Bob might be holding back because he was involved emotionally with her, things were strained between Don and Bob. Bob was afraid to discuss Joyce's instability with Don even though they were brothers. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Bob Anderson discovered that $10,000 had been embezzled from Anderson Manufacturing. He was unaware that the money had been stolen by his illegitimate daughter, Brooke Hamilton. Brooke's mother Adele was a janitress at the plant, and Brooke discovered how to get into the locked drawer where the checks that had been made out, but not mailed yet, were kept. - Brooke was conceived during an idyllic summer Bob and Adele spent together. Bob didn’t know but Brooke did. Adele became an alcoholic and had just undergone a liver by-pass operation, but her condition was terminal. Brooke took the money to give her mother something special once in her life. - Adele was concerned about the hospital costs and was reassured by Brooke. Brooke then closed out the phony accounts she stashed the money in and bought cruise tickets, just in case. Bob had only two suspects, Paul Grant, his head of accounting, and David Banning, his ex-stepson. David had been living with the Grants for many months then, ever since a horrible argument with his mother, Julie Anderson. The Grants had provided David with the stable home life Julie was unable to give or David was unable to accept. Over the months, David had fallen in love with the Grants' daughter Valerie, much to Brooke's chagrin. David finally told Valerie of his feelings, and proposed marriage. Val, also loved David, but asked for time. When Brooke was upset at the news, David was puzzled, until Brooke told him she was still in love with him. David and Val set about telling their families. Julie told David Val was the kind of girl any mother would want for her son. She warned David there would be problems because the world wasn't completely liberated from its bigotry. Julie suggested their love would have to be very strong, but since she believed in love, he had her blessing. David's color was no problem for Paul either, when Val told him. But Paul had reservations: "What bothers me about David is David." Paul asked Val to make sure she had the answers to any questions before accepting David, because a lot of their people would resent her marrying a white man and a lot of white people would put her down. But if Val was willing to accept the problems of a mixed marriage, she could count on him. When the stolen checks were discovered cashed, Paul offered his resignation to Bob, who refused. Paul and David each knew he didn't steal the checks, and each reluctantly suspected the other. Val’s mother, Helen, was totally opposed to Val's marrying David because he was white. Helen insisted that David had been nothing but trouble since he came to live with them. Val and Julie discussed the marriage possibility. Val asked how Julie would feel holding a black grandchild. Julie reassured her by telling her she was not thrilled with the idea of becoming a grandmother, period! When Bob continued to reject Paul's resignation, Paul admitted to Bob that he felt under undue suspicion because he was black. Bob denied it, saying he saw Paul as an equal man. Paul left and Bob told Brooke he hoped the thief was discovered soon, before lives were destroyed. Paul bought a bottle and found a motel room. When Helen suspected what he might be up to, she sent her son Danny and David out to find him. They failed. Paul called the house. David answered the phone and Paul told him where to look for him. Paul told David to take a good look at him — and see himself in 20 years. Meanwhile, Danny was very upset that Paul asked for David and not him, adding to the crisis. David, to force the issue — drink or no drink — said it was the thought of Val and him getting married that had got Paul so upset. Paul replied that "being a drunk's one thing, but being a thief's another." Paul admitted he suspected David of stealing the checks. David plunked a stack of blank checks down. He stole them to cover for Paul: "Any son would do as much for his father." Each then knew the other wasn't guilty. Paul went home and David went to return the checks. Paul’s homecoming was happy, but he and Helen got into an argument about Val and David and Paul's drinking. Paul finally told Helen that the constant fear in her eyes had been hard to take and in that way she had failed him. David was caught by Bob. When neither Bob nor Don Craig coud get anything out of David other than he stole the blank checks but knew nothing about the $10,000, Bob called Paul. Helen warned she wouldn’t be there if he went then, without clearing the air. Paul, who knew about the blank checks, had to go. Val went to comfort her mother. Helen told Val she had been praying for an answer, and it came down to "Honor thy father and thy mother." She didn’t want Val to marry David. Val replied that she couldn’t recognize her mother. Over David's vehement objections, Paul explained about the blank checks to Bob. Bob couldn’t believe either David or Paul stole from him, so he was turning it all over to a private investigator. David went to see Tom, telling him the story of the stolen checks and his wish to marry Val. Tom asked if David would steal checks to cover for him? No. David said Tom couldn't steal. Tom asked, "And Paul could? Why?" Tom warned David that he couldn’t marry Val with any hidden prejudices. Meanwhile, Helen told Val she feared Val would be the excuse for everything that went wrong in David's life. Val told David she didn’t want to live in fear of alcoholism. Phyllis and Neil Curtis's rocky marriage was further strained by Phyl's unexpected pregnancy. Neil was finally forced to discuss it with Phyl and told her "a baby is a very sobering commitment." Actually, Neil was still in love with Amanda Howard. - Amanda was recovering from brain surgery that affected her memory. She was confused by memories of passionate love for Neil, when everyone had told her Dr. Greg Peters was the man in her life. - Amanda denied to Neil that she had any memory of him. She told him that she had to build on the present, not the past. Phyllis, aware of Neil's feelings for Amanda, offered a divorce. Neil demured. Meanwhile, Laura Horton helped Amanda remember her attempted suicide after finding Neil with another woman on their wedding eve. Amanda decided to forget Neil because she didn’t want to come between Neil and his pregnant wife. The night Bob came to tell Phyl about the embezzlement, Neil walked out, saying Phyl should never have divorced Bob. Neil went to Amanda, who had just had a lovely evening looking at house plans Greg had had done before her surgery. Neil told Amanda she couldn’t have children with anyone but him. She demanded he leave. He kissed her. She responded, then pulled away. Amanda told him she despised herself for the times she crawled to him when he snapped his fingers. As he started towards her, she slapped him. She told him she'd rather be dead than go on like that. Neil warned that, if she let him go out the door, he wouldn’t return. She didn’t stop him. Neil returned to Phyl, telling her he had nowhere else to go. Amanda called Greg, who went to see Neil. after getting the whole story. Greg demanded Neil stop hurting Amanda. Phyl, admitting it was self-ish, urged Greg to marry Amanda right away. Neil later told Phyl he didn’t want a divorce because he loved her — in a special way. Linda Phillips made love with Mike Horton once to convince him he was a man, when he was assailed with doubts following an unsuccessful attempt at lovemaking with Trish Clayton. Since then, Mike had been hanging around Linda, convinced they loved each other, despite Linda's objections and denials. Mike insisted he didn’t care what others thought about them. Linda asked, "not even your father?" Mike replied, "Let's face it. the Man we're talking about is my uncle, not my father!" - Bill Horton raped Laura Horton years ago. Laura's pregnancy was confirmed the same day her husband Mickey's impotency was confirmed. Laura decided to raise Mike as Mickey's son. Mickey's discovery of the deceit was partly responsible for his present confinement in a mental institution. – When Mike asked Tom's advice about handling women, Tom guessed from what Mike said that he had made love with Linda, who had been in love with Mickey for years, and once had an affair with him. The family knew that Linda was important to Mickey's recovery. Tom called Linda in, and asked her to consider the effect on Mickey if he were to discover his "son" and she were having an affair. Linda assured him there was no affair and they came to an understanding — nobody would deny her access to Mickey, if she dropped Mike. Linda continued to turn Mike away. Meanwhile, it came to Mike's attention that Trish's step-father, Jack Clayton, whom he deeply distrusted, had been hanging around Trish. When Mike expressed his displeasure, Trish, hurt by his rejection of her, told him it was none of his business. Late one night, after Trish returned from singing at Doug's Place, she forgot to latch her door, and Jack barged in. He told her of his protective feelings towards her, then angered Trish into telling him she and Mike never made love. Jack held her, saying there were other guys. Frightened, Trish pulled away. Jack was angry. Mike arrived just then, to talk, incensing Jack, who commented there was always "another guy waiting in the wings." Trish was badly shaken. Until recently, Laura Horton, then married to Bill and the mother of an infant daughter by him, had been in a deep depression. Marlena Evans, Mickey's psychiatrist, suspected something was wrong when she was given more and more of Laura's cases. Marlena convinced Bill to let her try to help, and Laura began to come out. After long talks with Marlena, Julie, and then Tom, Laura decided to go back to life. She took Bill, then her daughter, back into her life. Meanwhile, Bill who was shot in the arm by Mickey the night Mickey was taken to the sanitarium, had been dropped from the surgical schedule at the hospital because damage to the radical nerve made him unreliable. Greg Peters had been letting him assist with routine surgery at the clinic. Tom put a stop to it, saying Bill could lose his license, and he'd never regain it. Mickey began a campaign to be released from the hospital by calling his wife, Maggie, and his parents to tell them he was getting out soon and wanted to live with them and maybe begin anew with Maggie. He also asked to see Laura, his ex-wife, sure he could convince her he was ready. Marlena was against his release. Laura was, admittedly, not objective, but she felt that she and Bill would not be able to lead a normal life until Mickey was released. Marlena allowed Laura to see Mickey. Laura thought Mickey was ready. Marlena pleaded with Powell to back her. She was still afraid Mickey could harm Laura or Bill or their baby, whom he had referred to as the baby girl he and Laura always wanted. Marlena also pointed out that damage could be done if Mickey were to discover Mike's love for Linda. Powell agreed to examine the case more closely. When Mike visited him, Mickey wondered what was at home for him. Mike asked what he wanted, to which Mickey replies, "What belongs to me!" Mickey told Mike he felt his family wanted him confined so they wouldn’t have him around to remind them of what they did to him. Mike left. Marlena told Mickey he could play his games, but he wouldn’t be released until she felt he was ready, and the time hadn't come yet. When Bill found out Laura saw Mickey, he was furious. Marlena told him that Laura wouldn’t be well, until Mickey was well, and Bill had to stay out of it. Mickey played his "too secure in the sanitarium" theme for Tom, as well as swearing he no longer felt hostility towards Bill or Laura. Marlena asked Tom to consider the ramifications if Mickey were to discover the relationship between Mike and Linda. Tom assured Marlena that he and Linda had an understanding. Nobody would tell Mickey. - Unbeknownst to everyone, Mike had threatened to tell Mickey unless Linda took him back. – When Maggie overheard Mike tell Alice he loved Linda, Maggie went to Linda, warning Linda could lose everything if Mickey found out. The wedding plans of Salem's two most "civilized" couples became a comedy of errors. Julie, engaged to Don Craig, picked out a wedding dress, but put it on hold to get Don's approval. Kim Douglas, engaged to Doug Williams, discovered the same dress, but persuaded the clerk to sell it to her. - Doug had hoped to win Julie from Don by staging a big romance with his ex-wife Kim, thus making Julie jealous. But his plan backfired and Doug was forced to admit, "The merry-go-round stopped and I stayed too long at the fair." – When the “happy couples" discovered they had planned their weddings for the same day, at different churches one hour apart, Don went to see Doug. Doug shrugged it off saying it was embarrassing to split their friends down the middle, but c’est la vie. Julie took the problem to Tom, who suggested they change the time. Kim offered the dress to Julie when she found out about all the other mix-ups. Julie refused it. Julie moved the wedding back a week. Doug and Kim, to ease the strain on their friends, also decided to change their wedding date — to the same day. Doug and Don, planning surprise honeymoons, both contact the travel agent, the same travel agent, to change flights to Rome. To ease things, Don and Julie decided to elope. Doug and Kim decided to elope — on the same day. On the serious side, Doug told Kim he couldn't say he loved her, but maybe, as in his marriage to Julie's mother Adie, "like" could turn to "love." They both promised it would be good for them, "the second time around." Julie told Amanda that she loved Don in a special way, and she would make him a good wife. - Doug and Julie had been in love for years and once had a torrid affair. But each time they planned to marry, something came up. Thus, they felt it wasn't meant to be for them. – The night before the elopements, as a wedding present, Doug took Julie the clown pin he bought Addie the Christmas before Addie was killed. The pin brought back the memory of Julie's promise to Addie to take care of Doug and his daughter Hope, if anything should happen to Addie. Driving home in the rain, Doug was distracted by thoughts of Addie saying, "It's a mistake ... Julie promised me ... " Doug was blinded by oncoming head-lights, swerves, and the car rolled over a cliff. After hours of work, he was finally extricated, just before the car exploded. He was rushed to the hospital. The doctors thought he had a subdural hematoma. As Julie was ready to leave to marry Don, Kim arrived. Doug was late for their wedding. Julie called the police, found out Doug was in the hospital. Tom arrived. Kim collapsed. Julie rushed to Doug's side, swearing to his unconscious form she would never leave him again. Don got the news at the church from Greg. At the hospital, he and Julie agreed to postpone their wedding until Doug was well. Julie went to tell Hope about Doug, establishing the first rapport she had ever had with her little sister by relating to Hope as a sister, rather than as a mother. Greg finally got to Don at the church and told everyone there about Doug's accident. Back at the hospital, Greg told Amanda he felt Julie let Don down by rushing to Doug's side. Greg asked what Amanda would do if she were about to marry him and Neil were hurt? Amanda replied that she thought she'd go to Neil, but only as a friend. As Doug regained consciousness, he talked to Kim as though she were Julie, telling her he never stopped loving her. Kim went to call Julie and ran into Don. Kim told him she and Doug would still be married, but Don didn’t believe it. Don went to Doug's house to tell Julie Doug was regaining consciousness. Julie replied that it was wonderful, that then she and Don could be married that day. Don told her to stop fooling herself and him. He knew she was still in love with Doug, and any wedding for her would be with Doug. He told her to go to the man she loved, Doug, and tell him she loved him, before it was too late. Only when Kim painfully backed up the truth of Don's words did Julie allow herself to face reality. The doctors were relieved that Doug had only a concussion and could leave the hospital almost immediately. Julie arrived. She and Doug confessed their love for each other, and planned the big church wedding they had always wanted. Meanwhile, Don and Kim got high on champagne, "celebrating" their close calls in almost marrying the wrong people. The wedding plans proceeded without a hitch, until Bob fired David and Paul. David insisted he couldn’t be part of the wedding because his mother would guess something was wrong, and he didn’t want to ruin her day. Val told David he would hurt Julie more by staying away on the happiest day of her life. Don told Marlena that he was glad he didn't marry Julie. He indicated an interest in her, but she reminded him she wouldn’t take any man on the rebound. She asked him to try again in six months. Doug and Julie were married in a beautiful double-ring ceremony by the same minister who married Tom and Alice. Laura was matron of honor and Robert was best man. The remainder of the wedding party included ushers Bill, Tommy and Greg; bridesmaids Rebecca, Maggie and Amanda. David gave his mother away; Hope was flower girl. Kim observed part of the ceremony; Don stayed away, but attended the reception. At the reception, Mickey asked Maggie to dance. In retaliation, Linda accepted Mike's invitation to dance. As he watched Laura, Mickey told Marlena he had been reminded of a previous wedding. Neil told Amanda, "It's been hell staying away from you. If you only knew what the nights are like." Amanda shut him out and was relieved when Greg arrived to tell her she was going to catch Julie's bouquet. Doug and Julie slipped away. They both commented on how close they felt to Addie on this special day. Doug gave Julie Addie's pearls, saying he felt she would want Julie to have them today. Rebecca and Robert arrived home with their son, Doug. Unwittingly, Doug had accepted a shipment of baby furniture, thinking Robert ordered it. It was the furniture Johnny Collins had bought before he left Rebecca at the altar. - Johnny had found out Rebecca's baby was conceived through artificial in-semination. Only Rebecca and Neil Curtis knew the father's identity - Doug Williams. Doug had chosen this way to provide a sibling for Hope, after Julie had rejected him earlier. - They kept the baby furniture, but Rebecca had a talk with Johnny. She told him they could only be distant acquaintances, nothing more, because she wouldn’t hurt Robert. Neil had been urging Rebecca to tell Robert the truth about the baby, too, but she couldn’t risk losing Robert, like she lost Johnny. After the meeting with Johnny, Rebecca felt her secret was safe. The night before Julie and Doug's wedding, Robert, who married Rebecca out of love and to give her baby a name, asked Rebecca to become his wife, in all ways. Rebecca, who was fond and grateful to Robert, agreed. Later, in bed, she told Robert the words he had been longing to hear for a very long time: "I love you." Robert was ecstatic. The Doctors Written by: Margaret DePriest / Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Stacy Wells secretly pulled the plug on the respirator that was keeping junkie Joan Dancy alive, thus plunging Matt Powers and Hope Memorial Hospital into the middle of a controversy. - Stacy, formerly under psychiatric care, was rejected by Rico Bellini, the man she loved when he found she was high on pills she'd conned from Dr. Paul Summers. Preying on Stacy's habit and basic insecurities, Paul seduced Stacey into pulling the plug. - Paul's and Stacey's statements had been the primary "evidence" in the police investigation which was leading the police to Matt. As far as anyone else knew, Matt was the last person in the room before Joan's death, and since Stacey wore gloves, Matt's were the only fresh, clear prints on the plug. Prior to Joan's death, Matt had, under unrelenting pressure from reporter Rudy Winston, made a "death with dignity" statement. Matt had also allowed himself to lose professional objectivity in getting personally involved with the Dancy family. Also, Matt had two heart-attack-like episodes from the pressure from both sides — those who favored pulling the plug and those who were against it. Stacy, in her statement, reported Matt said he could then see both sides of the death with dignity question. Stacy pointedly asked Sgt. Cadman if doctors didn't have to choose life? Paul added that Matt was very agitated when he came out of Joan's room to investigate a ruckus in the hall with reporter Winston - perpetrated by Paul - and later Matt couldn't look Mrs. Dancy and son Jerry in the eye as they arrived to visit Joan. Stacy asked Paul what he would have done if she had confessed. He swore he would have whisked her away to a country without extradition. - Paul hated Matt. He blamed Matt for the suicide of his wife who could not handle the institutionalization of their youngest son caused by birth defects. Paul had tried to let the baby die at birth, but Matt intervened. Paul also wanted Matt's job as Chief of Staff. - Stacy panicled the following morning when Paul arrived. He reassured her. He was there to impress Virginia Dancy and Stacy's grandmother, Mona Croft, newspaper publisher and hospital board member - engineered by Paul -. Paul played his strong, concerned role - about Matt's functioning and hospital morale and Virginia's loss - and was reinforced by Stacy when he left. As the police investigation continued, Matt's son Mike and Ernie Cadman discovered Matt took Rudy Winston's camera during the fracas in the hall. Mike went to his father and asks why he didn't report it. Matt had forgotten about it. Mike confiscated the camera, hopeful the film in the camera would contain pictures that could vindicate Matt. - Greta's boyfriend, Billy Aldrich, an amateur photographer, had taken the film to develop, unaware of its importance. – Meanwhile, in order to elicit future support from Matt's friends on staff, Paul began a campaign to convince them he had changed his attitude towards Matt and also supported him. He exhibited compassion for Matt's suffering and suggested the staff squelch the whispers and speculation at the hospital by writing a letter of support- to the newspaper. Hank Iverson pointed out that such a letter made Matt guilty by implication. The group decided to show their support by speaking to people individually. When the police discovered no film in the camera, suspicions arose that Matt destroyed it because it was damaging. The captain forwarded a report to the DA that strongly implicated Matt in Joan's death. The DA was running for re-election, and, feeling this was a strong case to campaign on, decided to go to the Grand Jury for an indictment against Matt for murder. The newspapers had been having a field day with the story, anonymously prompted by Paul. In a quandary about what to do, Matt took Steve Aldrich's advice and went to work, as though nothing were wrong. Steve, meanwhile, had been trying to reach his brother Jason, a lawyer, in Rome, to offer him Matt's case. Stacy was panicky that her step-father might accept it, telling Paul Jason never let go and had never lost a case. Clarke Bowman, president of the hospital board, was asked to call a meeting of the board about "how to extricate the hospital from the mess of the Matt Powers and Joan Dancy situation." Two members of the board pressed for a temporary leave of absence for Matt until after the Grand Jury hearing. Mona asked them to consider what such a move might do to Matt, who had served them well for so many years. No immediate decision was reached. When the full board was convened soon after, Matt was summoned. The board asked him to take a temporary leave of absence, at full salary. He pointed out his leave would only add fuel to the fire. He said either the board believed in his integrity or it believed newspaper rumors. Matt resigned, telling Mike he couldn’t fight two dragons at once - the Board and the Grand Jury -. Meanwhile, Paul worked on Nola Dancy, Joan's sister, to persuade Matt not to hire Jason because such a high-powered at-torney would only add to the controversy. - Nola had been Matt's chief supporter among the Canal's. She had told her sister Sara that the one man who could make her fall in love was –someone like – Matt. - Matt urged his supporters to stay on the job. When Virginia heard about Matt's resignation, she assumed the hospital Board had to know something more had been revealed. Steve pointed out to Mona that Virginia's reaction was going to be typical. Paul promised Stacy they would go away right after their Grand Jury appearances. Althea arrived with the news of the resignation. Stacy, in the bedroom, overheard Paul say he would postpone an impending trip because nothing was as important as this. Steve Aldrich’s wife, Carolee, disappeared after finding Steve with Dr. Ann Larimer. Their adopted son Billy had refused to move out of the home they all shared when Steve's mother Mona moved them into a new house. He ran away. With the intercession of Carolee's cousin, M.J. Match, Billy was living above the garage at the Powers'. Billy knew what drove Carolee away. Ann tracked Carolee down to a New York hospital, where Carolee was in a catatonic state. Using false identity, Anne spirited Carolee away to a private hospital. Lately, Carolee had been having brief, periodic forays into reality. Dr. Simmons wanted to transfer her to another hospital under Dr. Brandt, who had had some success with catatonics. Ann - Mrs. Lomax to them – pleaded lack of funds, but said she might be able to fit a visit into a business trip. Mona wanted Ann and Steve together. She wass a bit disconcerted when Steve found M.J. a good companion, who appeared to be helping him reach Billy. Althea’s daugther, Penny, was in love with Jerry Dancy. A problem arose between them as Penny had led Jerry to believe she was more experienced at lovemaking than she was M.J. suggested Penny and Jerry go away for a weekend and made sure Jerry knew she was avoiding the issue, not him. Penny wanted to wait until after the Grand Jury hearings and Jerry needed time to raise the money, refusing to let Penny pay for it. Althea went to visit Eleanor Conrad. Althea was sorry Eleanor's late husband Scott could only find suicide as a solution to his problems. - Eleanor, a schizophrenic for 15 years, had only recently been cured. However, just before her release, Scott fell in love with Althea. His love became so obsessive, he devised a plan to convince Eleanor she was still ill so he could have her re-institutionalized and divorce her. In the meantime, Althea renewed her love for her ex-husband Nick Bellini, and finally told Scott she wouldn't marry him, didn't love him. Eleanor was back in the hospital and his life seemed meaningless. - The two women became friends. When Eleanor later complainted to Althea that Wendy wanted to quit school to look after her, assuring Althea there was no need; Althea arranged to help Eleanor get involved and prove it to Wendy. Eleanor had her Iast psychiatric session. As Matt had resigned, Paul Summers went after Matt's job. He suggested Hank Iverson write a letter to the Board saying the hospital needed a Chief of Staff, temporarily, in order to function properly. Paul then went to Mona to suggest the same thing. He was surprised to learn that the Board hadn't acted on the resignation. Paul told Mona that Matt wouldn't accept reinstatement. He suggested the Board try to find a temporary replacement, until after the Grand Jury hearings. Paul said it had to be someone who shared Matt's philosophy. When Mona suggested Althea, Paul told her he didn’t feel someone so close to Matt would accept the job. Mona, not surprisingly, suggested Paul could fill the post. Faking humility and surprise, Paul accepted, saying it might be a good idea for him to attend the meeting, to show the Board how like Matt he was, warning Mona he would in no way defend Matt. She agreed. Despite Paul’s manipulations to get Jason Aldrich out of the picture, Jason finally arrived from Rome. He made an appointment with Matt immediately. Billy Aldrich’s dark room was almost finished. He and Greta had agreed he would teach her photography. Matt didn’t like the idea of their spending so much time together alone, so he asked Billy to teach him, too. Toni Powers received a call from the California State Police. Her mother, Barbara Ferra, had been in a terrible accident and had been asking for Toni. Toni left immediately. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson With the strong protection of her bodyguard, Steve Guthrie, Nicole Drake had narrowly escaped death several times. The hired killer, Van Rydell, dbeen given an ultimatum to kill Nicole within 72 hours or he would be replaced. In his final attempt, he gained entry to the guarded home of Nicole and Adam Drake by disguising himself as the relief police officer, Earl Collins, that he killed for substitution. - Dr. Clay Jordan was the doctor who treated Nicole during her amnesia in Paris as a result of a boat explosion while honey-mooning with Adam; after her recovery Clay accompanied Nicole in her return to the United States. - Clay had been close by after every attempt failed to take Nicole's life. She had been experiencing with narcosynthesis to try and unveil the mystery hidden in her mind —the 45 days she couldn’t account for while in Guadalupe, immediately following the explosion. The drug treatment was halted by the tragic murder of Nicole's psychiatrist, Dr. Quentin Henderson. - Unknown to all, Clay killed Quentin when Quentin refused to reveal Nicole's comments while under the drug. - Still unable to obtain this valuable information, Clay pumped the Drake's close friend, Abby Walcott. When she gave him no answers, he asked her to talk Nicole into returning to narcosynthesis pleading "it's a matter of life or death!" At this same instant, Collins had been found dead and Guthrie had been alerted by phone about his about his phony visitor. Rydell realized this and slugged Guthrie from behind with the butt of his rifle. A harrowing scene followed with Van assaulting Nicole's locked bedroom door and Nicole on the other side wildly screaming for help! This locked door had given Nicole the life-saving time she needed before the police arrived to capture Van. He broke through the door taking Nicole hostage as the police held him at gunpoint. Guthrie got up and hit Van, knocking him down. Clay, not satisfied with Van's unconsciousness, waited til everyone was out of the house then shot Van with a rifle. He explained Van had awakened and attacked him, giving him no choice but to shoot in self-defense. At the Hospital, Van took his last breaths in the presence of Guthrie and Clay. He mumbled to Clay, "Starkweather, he sent you to get me," Clay again tried to silence Van by re-entering his room alone and ending his life — this time he succeeded although Guthrie had already begun solving the lead he received from Van's last words. Clay said Van was delirious, both Adam and Guthrie believed Van was telling the truth. Nicole had remembered where she was during the forty-five days. Her memory had recalled someone taking off her wedding rings — a jungle trail on a small island — a clearing — a moat with a bridge — and a wall of bam-boo. Police Chief Bill Marceau had come up with interesting evidence proving Van was hired and played a cassette for Adam found in Van's hotel room. It was a good warning that Nicole's life was not yet out of danger. Starkweather turned out to be a liaison between Van and his "boss." Since he was Van's only contact, he believed this man, who ran a mailorder business, was the chieftain, therefore, fearing Starkweather hired Clay to eliminate him. Desperate to bring back Nicole's memory, Adam hired a new psychiatrist to continue her treatment under narcosynthesis. Dr. Chris Neely who worked with Phoebe Jamison, had volunteered to replace Quentin's treatment. In her second session, Nicole's memory block began to break loose. She talked aloud of a boat with black swils, of Billy smiling, and of screaming in pain as her wedding rings were yanked from her fingers. - Billy was a native of the islands near Guadalupe. Nicole had seen him many times in dreams she experienced with fear. Billy was always holding a machete and laughing at her in these dreams. - She cried for her rings, She then spoke of the boss entering the room — the boss being a very charming, self-assured man named Claude Revenant. Billy instructed Nicole to forward all her questions to Revenant, he was the owner of what he called "Limbo Island." Seeing Adam's crutches - he was shot in the leg by Van - reminded Nicole of Revenant's cane he walked with. She recalled the city of St. Anthony and trying to get a message out through there because Revenant assured her there was no communication possible from Limbo Island. He preferred to be isolated. When Nicole attempted to escape at night, she saw Billy was guarding her door with machete in hand. Nicole came out of the narcosynthesis remembering how she tried to escape Revenant's house and Billy found her in the underbrush. He was again holding a machete. The same scene she had continually experienced in her dreams had come to her mind, this time she knew these were not nightmares, they were dreams of what actually happened. She had speculated that Billy was holding her under orders from Revenant he would go to any extreme to keep her on the island, even if it meant Billy killing her. When Clay heard that narcosynthesis had been used on Nicole and he was not notified, he became quite indignant with Phoebe Jamison who would not reveal any information about Nicole's session either to Clay or to her husband Kevin. Adam reminded Clay that he was no one's doctor and had the right to nothing. When awake, Nicole had the opportunity to see her friend Abby's ruby pendent again. This necklace had recently caused Nicole severe headache pain on sight, this time she had dizziness but no pain. Adam pursued this confrontation further mentioning Revenant's name. Nicole recalled being in Revenant's study after her attempted escape. There she saw a red light on a map behind Revenant. It was situated on the southwest of the Antilles chain on the map. At that point, Revenant told Nicole he heard via shortwave that Adam was dead. He hoped this would prevent attempted escapes as her purpose was to get a message to Adam. - This red light on the map was the last thing Nicole saw before she fainted with the shocking news about Adam. She recalled also that after three days of vegetating she returned to the study. She told Revenant that she wanted to go home. He informed her she could leave the island when he did. He wouldn’t tell her when that was, only that they would go to another of his islands, this one he called his "paradise." Clay wanted Dr. Neely to give him the story Nicole told under narcosynthesis, "from a medical standpoint only." Dr. Neely refused. Clay offered Dr. Neely $2.000 as a bribe for the report. Nicole was blaming herself for this accident as she knew about the syndicate and her father's connection with it, but didn't tell Adam, it was her fault that the ship was blown up. Mike Karr’s involvement with the Governor's crime task force had placed his family's lives in jeopardy. Using his son-in-law Johnny Dallas' restaurant as a "drop" for indicting evidence had reached the corruptive leaders, they had threatened Johnny with threats against his son and wife's safety if he continued to cooperate with Mike and his force. Mike then went straight to Tony Saxon and informed him the restaurant location was no longer involved, to put a stop to any thoughts of violence. Tony denied using it, as he denied the guilt accompanied by his indictment. To protect his status, however, Tony had rehired Ansel Scott to defend him in the upcoming trial serving his indictment. - Ansel defended Tony successsully ten years ago. He would try to do it once again, this time against his son, Monticello's assistant District Attorney, Draper Scott. - Saxon was willing to pay three to four million dollars to Ansel for a winning case. Mike and the police were baffled as to how Saxon derived the information about the New Moon Cafe. Mike’s wife, Nancy, had been greatly depressed lately and completely involved herself in her job on the Monticello News as a "Consumer's Hotline" columnist and reporter. She had taken on very mysterious expeditions but offered no one an explanation. When Mike told her of the risk he had put Johnny and their daughter Laurie in, Nancy lost her control, and in hysterics slapped Mike in the face. Afterwards, she could not forgive herself though Mike consoled her saying he deserved it. She met her "mystery man," Mr. Bo Smith, and in his car, he kissed Nancy with Kevin in nearby observation. To Kevin, Nancy explained Mr. Smith was an informant helping her break through the consumer fraud and the kiss was his idea of a caper to shock Kevin. Mr. Smith's persistence had become more than Nancy had bargained for. When he called her in Mike's presence, she put him off. Returning his call with Mike gone, Nancy was firm in cancelling their arrangement. When Mike tried to get to the bottom of Nancy's problem, she broke down in tears. He mentioned that they had been apart in every way. Nancy cried that she was terrified their lives were falling apart; Mike suggested she see a psychiatrist, Nancy flatly refused. She begged him to give up the crime commission. Nancy knew his silence is her answer. Tony Saxon’s lucrative fee had drawn Ansel to Monticello and with him were his fiance, New York socialite, Nadine Alexander and her daughter Raven. Nadine found this visit to Monticello a perfect opportunity to continue with her definite desires for Raven to marry Draper. She hid nothing in telling her close friend Geraldine Whitney. They planned to reside with Geraldine in her mansion while Ansel was involved with his reknowned client. Geraldine planned a dinner party with Draper as the guest of honor. Ansel's first response was negative, but he gave in, reluctantly heeding Nadine's suggestion that this meeting could help Ansel become closer to his son. Raven then rushed to Draper's apartment to give Draper the invitation in person. She arrived as Draper was waiting for the answer from Brandy Henderson to his marriage proposal. Danny and Tracy Micelli had stayed together despite Danny's extreme and violent jealousy. He wanted a child. Tracy told him she couldn’t face children. This news Danny accepted sadly, but expresseed his greater love for Tracy. She confided to her sister-in-law Laurie Dallas, that she couldn’t have children because of a previous abortion by a "quack" doctor. She couldn’t tell Danny this and then he wanted her to see a doctor to perhaps help her conceive the child she knew they could never have. Upon his insistence, she agreed to go with Laurie. Danny couldn’t control his anxiety and rushed to the doctor's office. The doctor told Danny that because the abortion caused some mutiliation to her uterus, there was no hope for Tracy to conceive. Danny not knowing about an abortion, reacted in violent anger. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Steve Hardy, recovering from surgery to alleviate paralysis of his lower body due to spinal pressure, began to regain movement, with the help of passive massage administered by nurse Audrey Hobart. Steve and Audrey planned to be married one month after the day Steve was able to walk. Their plans to tell Audrey's son Tommy met an obstacle when Tommy declared that a friend said Tommy didn’t have a father because a father was someone who did things with his son. Audrey told him his real father died in Mexico. But Tommy also remembered that his step-father, Jim Hobart, walked out on them. He felt mistrustful of step-fathers, even after Audrey told him she was going to marry his good friend, Dr. Steve. To reassure Tommy he had a real father, Steve took him on a tour of the hospital, pointing out where Tom Baldwin worked. He and Audrey also investigated how Steve could adopt Tommy. There should be no problem since the coroner had a document to prove Tom was dead in Mexico. But was he ? Dr. Tom Baldwin was serving a life sentence in a Mexican prison for a murder he didn't commit. He passed out in a bar, and when he woke, he was holding a knife and a man was dead. Tom sent Tommy, with his nurse, back to Audrey. Unbeknownst to Tom, the nurse kidnapped Tommy, and never told Audrey of his real plight. Tom was resigned to his fate, until lawyer Ramon Hernandez took pity on him, perhaps out of boredom after being eased out of the family law firm by his son. Hernandez discovered a possible eye-witness, but urged Tom not to get his hopes up because the red-tape was tremendous. Dr. Mark Dante, the man who performed the operation on Steve, had been offered the job of chief of neurosurgery by Steve. Mark wanted the job, but he had a wife who had been institutionalized for two years for depression and her doctors in Boston didn’t want her moved. His father-in-law urged him to take the job. He accepted. As he was telling this to Terri Arnett, sister of his friend Rick Webber, Terri told Mark it wasn't right for him to walk out, that he owed his wife Mary Ellen something. Mark consulted with Dr. Peter Taylor about a local sanitarium. - Two years ago, Mark and Mary Ellen were having an argument in the car. Mary Ellen wanted Mark to leave clinic practice for a more lucrative private practice. Mark wanted to stay where he was. Mary Ellen threatened to get out of the car. Unaware she had loosened her seat-belt, he slammed on the brakes, smashing Mary Ellen against the dashboard. She was pregnant. As a result of the accident, she lost the baby and had to have a complete hysterectomy. - Mark moved Mary Ellen to Port Charles. The head of the sanitarium, Dr. Ralph Stason, provided Mary Ellen, once an artist, with art materials. He then warned Mark never to discuss the past or his relationship with Mary Ellen in conversations with her. Ralph's therapy began to work. Mary Ellen talked to Mark about flowers he brought her and she began to paint. Terri was elated that she had been of help, but was torn up because she realized she was falling in love with Mark. Her solution was to try to avoid him as much as possible, turning down dinner. However, she had to relent finally when Mark saved her from another onslaught by Dr. Rex Pearson. Diana and Peter Taylor decided that finally their marriage was on solid enough footing to consider adopting a child. Diana had to have a hysterectomy following the birth of her daughter Martha. They tried an agency, but were told their chances for an infant are poor, since more women were then keeping their babies. They would have to wait two or three years. They next considered a private adoption, consulting with Adam Streeter, head of obstetrics. Adam told them much the same thing, but promised to keep an eye out. Adam learned of a private clinic in Switzerland, run by Dr. Lederer, that sometimes had babies for adoption. However, Diana and Peter would have to be in Switzerland a week before the baby was born, plus get the mother's approval of them. When Peter called Dr. Lederer, he told them he had a mother due to give birth in a week who wanted an Ameri-can couple to adopt her baby. The Taylors left immediately. Martha was left in the care of Heather Grant, the Taylors' recently hired mother's helper. Heather, a poor girl with great ambition, forged references and got the job. She wanted a life like the Taylors' and even had her future husband picked out — Dr. Jeff Webber. Heather's ex-husband appeared. Larry Joe wanted her back. Heather refused. Later, fired from his job, he had a chance to buy into a gas station, but he didn’t have the money. He demanded she steal the key to the clinic drug cabinet, so he could steal drugs to sell. Heather, a volunteer in the clinic, refused. Larry Joe stole Dr. Monica Webber's purse. Monica and Jeff were married, but Heather had observed signs of a rocky marriage, even seeing Monica in Dr. Rick Webber's arms. Heather guessed what Larry Joe had done when Monica discovered her purse missing. Heather got the purse and got Larry Joe off her back by promising not to turn him in if he didn’t tell the Taylors about the forged references. In the purse, Heather discovered the letter Rick wrote to Monica before he was believed dead and Monica married Jeff. In the letter, after telling Monica it was all over, Rick told her he still loved her and would never be able to get her out of his blood. Heather returned the contents of the purse, minus the letter, which she put in Jeff's mail slot in the hospital. Dr. Rick Webber and his sister-in-law, Dr. Monica Webber, were called into Steve's office. Mrs. Galvin was bringing a malpractice suit against the hospital for the death of her son on the operating table. The only question Steve had was could Rick have covered for Monica. Rick reassured him, and Steve told them not to worry. Monica was panicky. She went to see Rick at his new apartment, saying she was afraid their past would be dragged in and everyone would discover they were still in love. Rick told her it was all over between them. Later he told her their love would die if they let it. Monica didn’t want that. After a nightmare, Monica told husband Jeff she was panicked about the malpractice suit. He determined to help and went to Mrs. Galvin's apartment. There he met a next door neighbor who was fond of Joey and privy to the fact that Mrs. Galvin wouldn't let Joey be treated for the leg injury that threw the clot that caused his death after surgery for another accident. After Mrs. Damon reported it to Steve, the suit was dropped. Steve gave his married proteges a day off. At the lake, Jeff tells Monica he'd like to have a baby. She panicked, then told him she was not yet ready to let medicine take a back seat to motherhood. In truth, it was Rick's baby she wanted. When Monica reported Jeff's idea to Rick, he told her her future was with Jeff, not him, but he couldn’t deny he still loved her. Jeff attributed Monica's reluctance to having his baby to the fact Monica was a foundling and never had a secure home. So, with Rick's agreement to co-sign, Jeff got details about buying a house. Monica also quashed that idea. Desperate, she consulted lawyer Chet Davis about a no-fault divorce, only to discover she'd need Jeff's cooperation or grounds, such as desertion. Meanwhile, Terri had offered them a big party for their first anniversary. When Jeff reported her lack of enthusiasm to Rick, and Rick told Monica she had hurt Jeff, Monica castigated Jeff for tattling on her and moved out of their bedroom. Unable to sleep, Jeff took pills. The following morning, when Monica came in to dress, he had a hard time waking up. He was late, but he decided to have it out. He grabbed her arm, to keep her from running away again. She wrenched away. Still groggy, Jeff took uppers. When Terri found out, she told him he ought to know better, but Jeff felt he had nowhere to go but up. Monica used the ensuing bruise on her arm to convince Rick Jeff mistreated her. Rex Pearson accidentally learned of Monica's visit to the lawyer from his friend Chet Davis. He tried to use the information to blackmail Monica into becoming his lover. She refused, then set things up with Rick to cover, in case Rex went to him. Jeff showed Terri the letter, which he thought Monica put in his mail slot. He felt Monica had been in love with Rick all along. Monica was very upset to learn Rick had had her transferred to Dr. Pearlman's surgical service, instead of to his. He claimed he couldn’t handle two surgical interns at once, but he was afraid of being that close to Monica all the time. Monica showed her bruised arm to Audrey, Terri, and Rick, claiming Jeff was not as sweet and gentle as they all thought. Jeff, unable to handle his feelings since receiving THE letter, tried to force Monica to talk again, causing her to accuse him of being high on pills. Her constant rejection of him in bed drove him to take more pills. As a result, he had a reaction, like suffocating, from them. Heather Grant, who was with him when it happened, helped him through it and promised to keep it quiet. Jeff played into Monica's hands by getting drunk at their first anniversary party. She played the brave, understanding wife who was trying to cover for her unstable husband. Rick bought it. Dr. Ralph Stason suggested to Mark that Mary Ellen needed more contact with the outside, although she was not ready to be released yet. Mark asked Terri to be Mary Ellen's contact. Terri agreed. Dr. Lesley Faulkner, beseiged by reporters since her husband's death, took Rick's advice and went on a cruise. Lesley had been feeling faint and nauseous. She suspected she was pregnant. In talking with Audrey about her previous pregnancy, Lesley told Audrey that she should have had an abortion, that some babies shouldn't be born. Lesley told Terri, finally, what she suspected. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Rita Stapleton’s mother had recovered completely from her recent surgery and planned to return to her hometown. Rita's younger sister Evie was not as anxious to return to their little town. She had had her first taste of city living and was rueful about giving it up. Rita recognized Evie's anxieties about leaving so she persuaded her mother to stay in Springfield. She reasoned it would give Evie the opportunity to work toward a brighter future. Evie had been casually dating Dr. Tim Ryan - Rita recently jilted him for Dr. Ed Bauer -. Her fondness for Tim was also behind her motives to stay. Rita’s relationship with Ed Bauer was becoming more meaningful with every date. She confided to her mother that he was the first man she had even considered a future with. Viola wisely assured her daughter that Rita was in love. Before taking his neurology exams, Rita offered Ed her good luck charm, an Indian arrowhead. Ed was overjoyed when the results arrived, he passed the State Board Examination and could practice neurology. To celebrate and to thank Rita for the help she gave him in studying, Ed planned an elegant evening for them. Before their date, Rita's spirits were abruptly halted by the appearance of a certain man at the hospital. Just seeing him had thrown Rita's personality off-balance. She was reacting frightened and mentally preoccupied to all who spoke to her. Ed sensed her tension and offered her the compassion she had shown him in the past. She couldn’t bring herself to divulge her past to him. After she ended their date, Rita's fears came to reality. The man — Malcolm Granger — had come to Rita's apartment and threatened to reveal her life in Texas to her friends and relatives. She stalled him for one more day then rushed to tell Roger Thorpe of her "visitor"' from the past. - Roger and Rita knew each other when she privately nursed 84-year old Malcolm Granger Sr. When reunited in Springfield, they publicly kept their association a secret. -Unknown to Roger and Rita, Malcolm followed her to Roger's and was listening to their conversation. Roger did not want Granger to know he was in Springfield. With Roger's insistence, Rita agreed to meet Granger. He told Rita the inheritance she got when his father died still puzzled him. He upset her further by informing her he had seen a lawyer as he had proof she lied to him and he was here to find out what part she played in his father's death. He then threatened to spread it around Cedars Hospital, but Rita insisted she had nothing to do with it. Malcolm claimed he wanted justice. At the bar, Rita realized Malcolm knew she was lying. He became angrier and began saying "I'll see you charged with m… ". Before he finished, he grabbed his head and collapsed. He was rushed to Cedars and was diagnosed as having a stroke. Rita was beside herself, as Granger had been given the prognosis of survival and by his attending physician, Ed Bauer. Also, Peggy Thorpe was his specialty nurse on the case. In a weak moment, Rita was relieving Peggy and was tempted to disconnect Malcolm's medication from the I.V. unit. She was startled by Peggy's return before she did anything. At home, Ed dropped in with a surprise steak dinner he planned to cook for Rita. He was very concerned over her distracted and depressed personality recently, and wanted to cheer her up. He offered her consolation again, but she wouldn’t let him help her. She sent Ed home before dinner excusing herself as tired. When he left, she cried. Ed was determined to help Rita out of her depression. Disappointed, Roger found out from Peggy that Granger had regained consciousness. So far he was paralyzed and couldn’t talk, but Ed was hopeful this condition would be temporary. Roger reminisced of the day that Granger fired him from his job on his oilfield in Texas claiming it was because he was a friend of Rita's. Rita’s sister, Evie, had been accepted at the University and began to prepare for courses hesitant that she could succeed in college. This result had been because Tim stimulated Evie to take the admittance exams for the college, he was showing a genuine interest in her. Hope Bauer had to defend her new beau Ben McFarren to her father, lawyer Mike Bauer. Mike was leery of Ben's background and wanted Hope to ask Ben about his past. Ben would not tell Hope anything except that he had been in trouble when much younger. Ben felt that Mike's resentment was a prejudice for artists, because of this opinion he would not give Ben the chance to prove his worth. - Hope had posed for one of Ben's art classes originally planned to be nude. She preferred to wear a bikini. The publicity of this incident caused concern to Mike. He later saw a portrait of Hope in Ben's apartment disgusted that Bert sketched it bare, doubting Ben's intentions by this act. – Hope was confused by Ben's affections. At times she felt very close to him then he switched off and became distant. He explained that she was the first person in his life that he could trust and this scared him. She confided her confusion about Ben to Ann Jeffers - Mike's secretary -. Ann helped Hope to understand Ben's distance by describing Ben's rough and unhappy life. He had only known about the bad breaks he had had and anyone he had entrusted had betrayed him; so, finding Hope with her integrity was too good to be true to Ben causing him to react cautiously with their deepening relationship. Later, Hope saw a side to Ben she never knew. His boss Al asked Ben to clear some tables, Ben refused as it was not his work-ing hours. Al was irritated by this and badgered Ben about being in prison. Ben came near explosion by this, but managed to keep calm. Hope commented about his temper, Ben realized his mistake. Hope commented about his temper. Ben realized his mistake. Ben was both impressed and touched by Hope's support of him to her father and in a close moment together told Hope he loved her very much. Mike again warned Hope about Ben's behavior. He knew of his past from the work he did on his case. - Mike unsuccessfully defended Ben, the result being Ben's imprisonment. He was exonerated after fifteen months, but the experience in jail left Ben embittered. - Mike claimed Ben's present traits of short-temper were consistent with his records in the past. Hope still would not let her father's opinions influence her against Ben, she relaid that because Ben had had a bad past he had more reason to work towards a positive future. Dr. Joe Werner was not accepting his recovery from a recent heart attack as well as he normally should. His depression had caused his wife Sara due concern. She conversed with Dr. Justin Marler, Joe's heart surgeon, and they concurred that Joe was allowing himself to become a "cardiac cripple.” To prevent his further depression and perhaps a setback, Dr. Marler had released Joe from the hospital early under Sara's care. Joe continued to feel sorry for himself being apprehensive about returning to a normal life. Dr. Marler saw how self-destructive Joe wad becoming and lie it on the line to him. He was emphatic in his speech to Joe that he had the best wife in Sara, and if he wasted his life away as an invalid, he would waste Sara's life also and THAT was the most selfish thing he could do! This bluntness of Dr. Marler's had done the trick, Joe had snapped out of his self-pity and was even returning to work for one hour a day. Sara was delighted to overhear Joe related to one of his patients telling him "it's a beautiful world and worth getting back into." Dr. Steve Jackson and the hospital administrator Adam Thorpe were ecstatic that they had received the Levy grant which allowed them to expand the hospital property. They regretted to report to Ed Bauer, chief-of-staff, that the land adjoining the hospital where they planned to build the new research facility was owned by Dr. Justin Marler. They both expressed their concern that Marler was quietly acquiring a lot of power at Cedars and manipulating things for his benefit. When Ed inquired about this land purchase to Marler, he simply explained he had bought it with the future intentions of building his own office on the site. Dr. Marler had a meeting with Adam and offered to sell the property but realizing he would take a profit from the sale, Adam and he agreed to have an unbiased party come in and evaluate the land value and Justin would establish his selling price from there. Adam agreed this was the fair way to handle it. When Sara noted the possibility of making a profit on the hospital's need for his land, Marler snapped back that despite anything he had done to prove otherwise since coming to Cedars, she still saw him exactly as he was when they were in med school together. Sara tried to assure him she wasn't accusing him. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Edouard Aleata had an excuse for seeing Felicia Lamont as he was setting up a meeting for her with Lisa Cooper so that Felicia's paintings could be exhibited at the Cooper Gallery. Charles, Felicia's wheelchair-confined husband, was very jealous of Eddie and resented it when Eddie visited her. Felicia had employed Lynn Henderson to read to Charles and he enjoyed turning the sixteen-year old girl on to the classics while she fought her alcohol problem. Charles asksed Lynn to be his eyes and ears because he felt left out when visitors came to see Felicia. Charles tried to put doubts in Felicia's mind about her painting ability. When this didn’t keep her from planning her trip to New York with Diana Lamont to see Mrs. Cooper, Charles questioned Diana about - Diana had been managing the bookstore for her ex-husband since his accident. - Felicia told Eddie that they wouldn't be able to go and he suggested that they might be able to set up the meeting in Rosehill. When Eddie called to say that Lisa was in town, Felicia asked them to the house. Charles was upset that he wasn't consulted, even after Felicia explained that she asked them to the house so she wouldn't have to leave. Eddie and Lisa spent many hours over her paintings, to then have Charles insult Lisa about gallery practices. Lisa told Eddie that other artists who had lived under such tension had ceased to develop. If this was to happen to Felicia, there was no point in showing her paintings. Felicia went to tell Eddie that Charles was so against her painting that she had to give up the idea of a career. She would put her painting away so that she would be able to forget it. She broke down and found herself in Eddie's arms. Felicia pulled away, unable to give in and face the fact that they loved each other. Felicia started throwing away her oils to erase them from her mind. Approving, Charles told her that the pain she had been experiencing over this had been due to her confusion. She couldn’t do it. She promised to live within the limitations of Charles' life, if he would let her paint. Van Sterling was apprehensive about leaving Lynn and Bruce in the house together since they didn’t get along. Bruce apologized to Lynn and said he had to learn to trust her. When she told him that Charles wanted her to be his eyes and ears, Bruce flew off the handle again, but told her that if she left while Van was gone it would be unfair to Van after all she had done for Lynn. Bruce asked about her family and suggested that he get hold of them if she didn't. Lynn tried to write a letter to her mother asking if she could come home, but still felt unwanted. Bruce apologized for coming down on her so hard. Bruce was talking about the conflict between Meg, Van, Cal and Sarah and how much they really loved each other when he saw that Lynn was hurting also. He explained that using liquor wasn't the only way to forget her sorrow. Lynn saw what a compassionate person Bruce was and that he might even make someone a good father, but then told herself that she had seen it all before. Arlene Lovett was having a hard time as she had lost her job and a new one was hard to find while she was on probation. Doctor Tom Crawford was standing behind the costs of new tests so that Arlene's mother, Carrie, would be ready for her surgery. Carrie decided that she wouldn’t be a financial burden on anyone. She was going to stay with her sister Dorothy, but Tom and Arlene foiled this by calling Dorothy to tell her that Carrie's condition was so serious that unless she had this surgery it would be fatal. Arlene had to come up with an idea so she told her mother that her old friend, David Hart, heard of their problems and offered to lend her the money. - David and Arlene became friends before he was sent to a sanitarium after killing his father to defend his fiance, Cal Aleata, and later setting fire to Rick Latimer's former restaurant, The Club Victoria. - Arlene asked Ray Slater to just borrow the money to show her mother and then she would bring it right back. Ray led her on by telling her to get ready to go out. He wanted something to show for his money, While they were out, Ian Russel joined them and then Ray got up and left. Arlene was mad, but then decided to have a drink. They went to Ian's place, where Arlene put a stop to things when Ian suggested that they did away with the preliminaries. Ian found out that Ray hadn't told him that Arlene wasn't a professional and knew nothing of this meeting. Ian felt sorry for her until she explained that she needed money because she had a sick mother. Ian laughed and Arlene stormed out. Ian was mad at Ray, but decided that he liked Arlene enough to get her phone number from Ray. After much persuasion, Arlene agreed to be escorted to a very nice restaurant in the country. Ian told her how sorry he was about their misunderstanding and to show his appreciation for her forgiveness, he gave her a diamond pendant. Ray showed up to tell Ian the results of a business meeting. Ian didn’t like them and excused himself to make a call. Ray accused Arlene of cutting in on Ian and said she belonged to him also. Tom Crawford came by to tell Carrie and Arlene that the surgery was set for ten days from then. Carrie told Arlene how good she would feel if Arlene were interested in someone like Tom instead of Ian Russel. Arlene was sure that her pendant was real, but she couldn’t bring herself to sell it or show it to her mother. Cal Aleata had asked her Aunt Van to get the family together. She and Rick Latimer arrived to announce their plans to marry. The silence was deafening and then Meg, Cal's mother and competition for Rick, congratulated them and insisted on giving them a wedding to remember. Everyone was shocked. They felt that Rick was not good enough for Cal, since he was involved with Meg even while he was seeing Cal, but they were even more surprised at Meg's offer. Rick asked Jamie Rollins to be his best man and then together they paid Meg a visit, asking her to drop the five million dollar suit she had filed against Rick, She said she would when he came back to work at Beaver Ridge as a partner. Rick told her that they had settled that. She told them that she would drop it, but when she called her lawyer, Hugh Cabot, she told him to put a hold on it, but not to drop it in case she should want to go through with it. Cal visited each family member to tell them how much Rick meant to her. She told Eddie, her step-father, that if he made her choose between them, she would have to pick Rick. Cal refused to wait a month to be married, but Meg was able to persuade Cal to give her two weeks to prepare for the wedding. Jamie asked Meg why the suit hadn't been dropped and was told that her lawyers had advised her to keep it in abeyance. Jamie told her that she would be suing her own son-in-law. Rick gave Cal a sapphire and diamond engagement ring and then her best friend and matron of honor, Betsy Crawford, brought over her wedding dress for Cal. She thought a bride who really WAS a bride should wear the dress. - Betsy married Cal's brother, Ben Harper, not knowing he was already married to Arlene Lovett. Ben was then in jail. – Ray Slater knew how much Meg wanted to keep Rick from marrying Cal and Ray would like a slice of Beaver Ridge. He offered to put pressure on Rick by having Rick's son Hank disappear. Meg refused to use Hank. When Betsy went into labor, Tom was there to help her through natural childbirth. In the delivery room, Betsy told Tom how much she would like to talk to Ben. Cal called the prison, but they refused to make an exception. Cal called Meg even though Betsy didn't want her notified. Betsy gave birth to a beautiful girl that she called Suzanne. Ben sent a card and flowers. Cal had talked to her grandmother and found that Meg hadn't even started planning the wedding. She told her mother that they would be married on the weekend at the chapel because Betsy made them promise to go ahead without her. Meg had been drinking heavily, but told Carrie, her former housekeeper and confidante, that she might be able to get a grip on things if she could just sleep. Carrie gave her some tranquilizers that Tom had given her. Reverend Minod was able to perform the ceremony at two o'clock on Friday. At the rehearsal, Meg tried but was unable to run things. She had pleaded with Rick, but he told her that he was going to marry Cal. Meg fainted, and was surprised that Cal said that her mother's health came before the wedding. On Friday, everyone was waiting for Meg. Van was going to take Betsy's place and Eddie would give Cal away. Bruce called at two-twenty, but Meg didn’t answer. She decided that it was time to put her plan to work. She took a few pills and called Rick telling him that she took the pills. He refused to believe her and this made Meg despondent. She drank some more and then couldn’t remember if she took the pills, so she took a handful. Rick couldn’t get an answer at Meg's. He told Cal, Van, Eddie and Jamie about Meg's call. Although they didn’t believe that Meg would harm herself, Cal and Rick couldn’t take the chance on not going. They found her on the couch. She was rushed to the hospital where everyone waited for her to regain consciousness. Her drinking had complicated the overdose that she took. Everyone thought it was best that Meg go to the Sterlings' to recuperate, but Meg talked Cal into taking her home. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Karen Wolek had sublet the apartment of a co-worker at Tony Lord's Place, for a month. At first telling Larry that she wanted to stop by to water the plants for a vacationing Margo, she revealed that she had taken the apartment for them to have a place to be to-gether, adding that it was a steal at $200 and “we can afford that." - Karen and her sister Jenny Siegel had rented and just redecorated a wing of the Craig home where Larry lived.- Back at the Craig house after spending the night at Margo's apartment with Karen, Larry asked why she insisted on keeping their relationship a secret, saying he had already had to lie and was very uncomfortable about it. Karen insisted that she didn't want to share the knowledge of what they had with other people and still wanted to keep it to herself. Larry went on to say that telling people would be a way of acknowledging their commitment to each other. As Larry and Karen were kissing, Anna came into the room. When Karen went out, Larry told Anna that Karen felt that Anna did not exactly approve and Anna answered that she was not in the business of approving or disapproving. Larry told his sister that he had not been close to a woman since Meredith died and that Karen made him feel very happy. Anna relied: "O.K. Enough said." Later, Karen told Jenny about Anna walking in on them. When Karen said: "Don't pass out or do a dozen Hail Marys over my face, we've been sleeping together;" Jenny said blandly, "I know that." Jenny reminded her sister that because she had been a nun before her marriage to Tim Siegel, Karen had frequently implied that Jenny was a self-righteous "Goody Two-Shoes" and she resented that. Vince Wolek, Larry’s brother had been told by Karen that Larry hasd her "best friend" in Llanview but no more than that. After work Vinnie talked a friend, Doug Napolitana, into stopping off for a beer at Tony's place so that he could meet his cousin Karen. After seeing Karen, Doug left the table to phone and break a date he had that evening in order to be free to ask Karen out. As he came back to the dining room, he saw Karen, in her cocktail waitress uniform, ran across the room to welcome Larry with a very public kiss. Doug hurried to call back the girl he had just phoned and Vinnie had time only to ask angrily of Larry just what he thought he was doing, before he had to hurry after Doug. Later he made clear to Larry that he disapproved of Larry's relationship with Karen, - Larry's second cousin - and held Larry responsible because Karen was "just a kid." Samantha Vernon’s – Dr. Will Vernon’s daughter - arrival was the occasion of another athsmatic attack for her mother, Naomi. What appeared to be an old pattern emerged as Samantha, within a few minutes of her arrival, disregarded or resented the things Naomi said to her while she defered to her father, sat on his lap, and presented the picture of a very grown-up looking "Daddy's girl." Within a few minutes there was a feud going on between Brad and Samantha. Jenny walked in as Will was taking the two of them to task with the emphasis on Brad as the one most culpable in keeping it up, since he was the elder of the two. Jenny assured them that she had seen and engaged in inter-family fighting herself. Some days later, Larry pronounced Naomi a great deal better and able, if she took things slowly, to dispense with the services of a nurse. Brad tried to talk Jenny into staying on after the end of the week when she was scheduled to leave. When Karen heard of it, she told Brad at Tony's Place, where they both worked, that her sister was a trained nurse and not a paid companion. Brad was turned down by Jenny when he asked for another date because she needed some time to herself to attend to personal matters. He urged her to drop by for a drink if she found she had some free time and then arranged a date with Lana, one of the cocktail waitresses. Lana told Karen she planned to ask Brad to take her to a "Disco" and tried to promote a double date with Larry and Karen. Karen told her that she and Larry had other plans. Just then Jenny arrived, to Brad's obvious disconcertion - Brad's plans for Lana were a quick bite to eat and her place for the rest of the evening -. Jenny told Karen that Viki had gone into labor and Larry would be delayed at the hospital as Viki was being prepared for a Caesarian Section. Karen blurted out that Viki Riley wasn't even Larry's patient and when Jenny reminded her that Viki was Larry's sister-in-law and fighting for her life and the life of her child, Karen said she "forgot" and asked Jenny to forgive her and assure her that she "won't tell him what I said." When Jenny told Brad that she was thinking of taking him up on his offer to buy her a drink, Brad told her he had promised to pick up his sister Samantha. When Lana asked about his startled reaction to seeing Jenny, he said that she was his mother's nurse and he was afraid that there might have been trouble at home. When Lana reminded him that Jenny would surely have called instead of appearing, Brad told her he resented the "third degree." He told her that Jenny was an ex-nun adding as far as he knew she "doesn't date, at all." After going into labor prematurely, Viki Lord Riley gave birth to a son; a beautiful baby, weighing in at four and a half pounds. Because of the strain both Viki and Joe Riley had been under, Doctor Thornley, a heart specialist at Llanview hospital agreed when prevailed upon by Dr. Jim Craig, to x-ray the baby's heart. - Joe Riley and Cathy Craig Lord had only recently learned that their daughter Megan, who was killed in an automobile accident as Viki was rushing her to the hospital, was the victim of a congenital heart ailment, inherited through Joe, and would not have survived adolescence. When Dorian Cramer Lord's "slip of the tongue" made Joe aware of the fact that Viki, Larry, and Cathy's father Dr. Jim Craig, withheld the knowledge of the full extent of Megan's heart condition from himself and Cathy, it caused some problems between him and Viki but they were resolved. Cathy, however, had refused to forgive her father for his part in keeping the secret and still believed that Viki, - who had been severely injured in the accident that took Megan's life, recovering only a short time before she, herself, became pregnant - had killed her child. - After the x-rays were evaluated, Jim Craig beamed as he told the Rileys’ that their son was normal. Viki and Joe decided to name the baby, who was born on the late Victor Lord's birthday, Kevin Lord Riley. Wanda Wolek, Tony’s bookkeeper, told him that when she went to the bank to make the latest payment on the mortgage, the manager informed her that the loan had been paid in full. Tony, furious that Dorian was playing "The Lady Bountiful" called the bank but was stunned to learn that he had no choice in the matter; that someone like Dorian could come along and pick up his loan anytime. Cathy insisted that the gesture was a very generous one on Dorian's part and that they could then concentrate on buying a home in which to raise the baby they were expecting. Tony told her that nobody ever gave something for nothing and that if she wanted a house that badly he would borrow the money. He told Dorian at Llanfair that he intended to keep making payments to her till the full amount had been paid. Jim Craig learned at a meeting at which Cathy's gynecologist was present, that Cathy did not stay for the pregnancy test nor make any further appointment to be tested. After learning this from Jim, Tony confronted Cathy accusing her of lying to him. Cathy countered that it was her body and she would go to the doctor when she saw fit, telling him to stop presuring her. But Tony went on, insisting that she lied to him three times about seeing the psychiatrist, seeing Joe, and that the gynecologist had confirmed her pregnancy. Again, he asked her why. Cathy said that she lied to him because he got angry with her. He told her not to be ridiculous and ordered her to call her doctor to make an appointment immediately. Cathy told him that she used to be independent and that she was sick and tired of being dictated to. And he, Tony said, was sick and tired of being treated like a fool. Cathy called but told Tony the lie was his own fault because he made her be and do what she couldn’t. Cathy was killing time the following day, shopping in a department store while awaiting the results of her tests, when she encountered Dorian, who saw that she had been buying baby clothes and offered, as it was Victor's birthday to buy the baby's Christening outfit. Cathy accepted. Tony was at his apartment working with Wanda when Dr. Morris' office called to give him the lab results. The test was negative, Cathy was not pregnant. When Tony told Cathy on her return, she insisted that the lab made a mistake and that she was determined to prove it by taking a blood test. The following day after she learned that the blood test too was negative, Cathy at first told Tony that the doctor was a quack and she would find somebody else. Tony pleaded with her to go back to seeing Dr. Vernon. Cathy went to Llanfair to return the Christening dress and told Dorian that she was not pregnant. She learned that Dorian was expecting some people from the paper to celebrate the birth of Viki's son and the fact that the child was healthy. Cathy said Lucky Viki always got what she wanted and when she learned that the baby was born the previous day, she asked Dorian why people were keeping things from her. The following day, on her way to see Will Vernon, Cathy saw Joe outside the nursery. She saw the baby through the window and told Joe he was beautiful. In Vernon's office, Cathy admitted to feeling pain about Megan's illegitimacy. When the psychiatrist seemed to be exploring the possibility that Cathy was concerned with sparing a child she so badly wanted the pointing fingers that might have been directed at Megan and wished to marry Tony to provide her yet to be conceived child with a "respectable background," Cathy asked him why he didn’t ask her about Viki. She was sure the car crash was deliberate and when Vernon asked how Viki could have known that she herself would not be killed, Cathy replied "ask Viki." Vernon asked her thoughts about Viki and Joe's baby and she said he was tiny and fragile. She said that Joe was so happy and it was Viki's baby that was making him so. She screamed at Vernon, "Wouldn't you hate her? Wouldn't you want a woman like that dead?" When she saw Pat at the hospital, she called her a hypocrite and once again accused her of having made up the story that Brian is Tony's child. When Brian was at Tony's place on her return, Cathy sent him packing saying she had no idea what the odd jobs Tony dreamed up for him to do could be. Brian later told his mother that Cathy really scared him that afternoon, sometimes staring at him and then not answering him, pretending he wasn't there. Pat told him that Cathy might have just been abstracted; that she had had a disappointment learning that she was not about to have the baby that she thought she would. Brian asked: “What does that have to do with me?" Cathy again had "forgotten" to keep an appointment with Dr. Vernon, but after a particularly disturbing nightmare, resumed her sessions. Dr. Vernon left the subject of the dream and asked her what else had happened since. He too was puzzled that she had gone to see Viki and asked why. Cathy insisted that she and Viki used to be friends and told him that if he couldn’t take anything she said at face value, they were wasting his time and her money. Naomi Vernon met Larry in the hospital cafeteria on her way to visit Viki. She told him she had almost forgotten how good it felt to feel good. She expressed a wish that she could learn to control her feelings and Larry agreed that would be half the battle, saying that stress made people more susceptable to illness. Naomi smiled and said that she didn't feel any today, and then looked up to see her husband approach with a pretty nurse. Larry left and Will introduces Robin Crosley, immediately leaving to fetch Robin her "usual" order. Robin told Naomi, whose smile was increasingly becoming forced, that her husband was such an interesting person to work for, in that he discussed his work with her. - Naomi had never been able to get Will to do this with her. - Naomi excused herself and left the hospital without seeing Viki. Cathy told Tony that she went to see Viki Riley at the hospital. She said she allowed Viki to become close to Megan, and had to take some of the blame for Megan's death herself. Will got home to learn that Naomi and Samantha had had words but not what it was about - Samantha had given her mother a promise that she wouldn't smoke which she had gone back on, and had begun cutting classes again. - When Will asked Naomi what her behavior was about, she told him he knew very well, but he insisted that he wanted to hear her tell him. She said: "It never fails; they're always pretty and they're all so excited to be working for you." He asked if they were going to have to deal with his one indiscretion the rest of their lives. He called out angrily to a retreating Naomi, that he was not sitting back and letting her talk herself into being ill again. At Anna’s, Larry asked, as he was leaving for work, if Karen would shop for a present for Viki's baby, telling her he wanted something for twenty or twenty-five dollars. When she returned later to show Anna and Jenny a lovely white quilt and pillow set with a music box, she told Anna she got it on sale for $24.95. Jenny saw the receipt for fifty dollars and asked why Karen lied to Anna. Karen insisted she would make up the difference herself because she didn’t want to give anything chintzy to "this baby especially." Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer At Ryan’s, Charlie Ferris told Maeve and Johnny Ryan that he had met with the party leaders and they had decided that they couldn’t run Frank as their candidate. - Frank's aspirations for starting a careerin national politics as a candidate for Congress had been devastated when reporter Martha McKee, whose story on Delia Ryan's apparent attempt at suicide was killed, asked a series of questions at the beginning of a political rally which tended to belie Frank's posture as an open, honest, caring candidate. Frank was being backed by his party leaders to fill the seat of a Congressman, who was himself plagued by personal scandal.- When Frank entered saying that he was feeling great, Ferris remarked that he was looking pretty cheerful for a man in his position. Frank replied that politics was not the only thing in the world, that he still retained his seat on the City Council and was making plans to practice law, specializing in his knowledge of city departments. He made known his intention to sue Delia for a divorce and seek custody of little John. Delia consulted a lawyer whose name was given to her by Roger Coleridge and was told that the only way the woman could be of help to her was to represent her. - Delia was seeking a way to get Frank back -. She reminded Dee that divorce was conflict. Dismissing Frank's three year affair with Jill as forgiven adultry, she pointed out, however, that with proof of Delia's suspicions of the resumption of the affair, Delia had an effective means of cancelling out Frank's petition which would be based on the charge of Delia's adultry with Roger Coleridge. When her attorney suggested a private detective, Delia recommended that they hold off and see what she could do on her own. Frank was acting as his own attorney and moved quickly to file. Delia was helping out at Ryan's bar when she was served with the papers. Seneca and Bucky left Ryan's and continued their drinking elsewhere. They left the cafe they had been to with a gypsy violinist in tow and headed unsteadily for Jill's apartment building. Jill and Frank prepared to leave for two days at Jill's beach house when Seneca's serenade began. Frank was much less enchanted than Jill when he saw the trio on the street below. He agreed to slip out the back way, when it was evident that they were on the way up, after Jill promised to get rid of them and meet him at his car as soon as she could. Not knowing how long dismissing the party would take, Jill proposed to call Frank at his office as soon as the coast was clear. Delia, meanwhile, had gone to Frank's office looking for receipts for presents or love letters and quickly put out the light and stodd frozen as Frank entered. The phone rang almost immediately and Frank's preoccupation with arranging to meet Jill saved her from being seen. Frank had made arrangements to spend the following evening seeing little John, and Delia prevailed on Pat to drive her out to Long Island, telling him she wanted to make one last effort to appeal to Jill on behalf of the baby; that she could borrow a car but she had no driver's licence. Pat agreed to drive her out after work and they planned to eat on the way. When Pat speculated that they would be calling late at night, Delia said she would rather talk to Jill quietly, when she didn’t have any visitors. When Pat and Delia found Jill and Frank together, Dee met Frank's furious accusations of a set up by saying she was expecting Frank to be at Ryan's with their little boy as he had promised, that she called Jill's office and was given the beach house number and recognized it. Jill admitted that she did leave that number, in case of emergency, with her answering service. When they got back to Ryan's, Johnny asked where the two had been till that hour and Pat had to tell his father. They agreed not to wake Maeve who had injured her back and was sleeping. Johnny's concern was that Pat not take a public stand against his brother. Pat saw Delia’s lawyer the following day and told her, but declined to make a voluntary statement for the record. However, he did realize, that he was subject to subpoena if Frank proceeded with the case. At Ryan's with Maeve and John, when his father said that he had done the right thing by his brother, Pat asked if it was the right thing by Delia. Frank insisted to Pat that somehow Delia had set the whole thing up. When Pat said he didn't feel that Delia was to blame for putting him in this position, Frank said: "In other words, you blame me." Pat's answer: "I'm sorry. Yeah." In Jill’s office at the hospital, Faith heard what had happened and witnessed Jill's dizzy spell. Jillian told her sister that she had a backache and had been experiencing a loss of appetite as well, attributing the symptoms to the stress she had been under since the night of Delia's attempted suicide. Seneca entered and both doctors urged a very stubborn Jill to get a check-up. When Maeve’s back pains prompted Bucky Carter to order that she rest and do no lifting and take medication, Mary, out of concern for her mother's worry about tending to little John after Delia took to her room crying over Frank's treatment of her, called Jack and asked if it would be all right to bring the baby to their place for a day or two. Just after Jack agreed and before the baby's arrival, Jack accepted a commitment to do a feature story. Thirty-six hours of research and typing. Little John, unable to sleep, was either crying, or what was worse in the adult-oriented terraced apartment, wide awake as Mary and Jack were themselves crying out for sleep. When Mary left for work the following day, Jack tried to call Frank but there was no answer at his office. He bundled up little John and took him home, telling Delia she might be having a crisis but "don't ask me to handle it." When Mary was upset that Jack believed that one word from him could straighten Delia out, he told her he was not cut out for fatherhood. "No babies, Mary. Not ever." He told her that she was conditioned to expect children but she could re-evaluate. She accused him of patronizing her. Mary met a friend of Jack's, Alex McLean at Riverside hospital and invited him up for a drink, hoping to change Jack's mood, but instead they wound up quarrelling in front of Alex. The following day, however, Alex assured her that Jack had mellowed since his marriage to her. Jack left on a trip to Washington to expand the coverage he had done on a labor article and again they had quarrelled over Mary's refusal to take time off from her Channel R duties to accompany him. After a long day and night for the both of them, Mary and Jack talked by phone and made up. He told her that a call from her later in the day might not get through to him, - It was early morning and he had worked all night - because he had an interview, but he planned to fly home immediately after. However, a tropical storm was brewing and all planes had been grounded. Mary suggested that he can hire a car in Washington and turn it in New York, Jack promised to see her that night. But Jack's car crashed, in the middle of a rainstorm, on the New Jersey Turnpike, just outside New York City. Home for a time after keeping vigil with Mary at Riverside Hospital, where Jack Fenelli had been taken, Maeve told Pat Ryan that she was worried about Delia. She said that Delia needed someone - a man - to depend on and already might be looking around for another anchor. Pat agreed that if they didn’t give her what she needed, she was going to look elsewhere. Delia was pleased when she overheard Pat say that he got sick when he thought of Dee with Roger. Delia called her lawyer and asks if it would matter to her case if someone saw her with Roger Coleridge. When she met with Delia, when Ms. Bernie asked what Roger Coleridge had to do with her brother-in-law, Delia replied: "Pat's gonna rescue me from Roger." Ms. Bernie asked if Delia was then willing to grant her husband a divorce and Delia, conceding that her marriage to Frank was over, said: "When I'm ready," adding she was not handing him over to Jill on a silver platter. Just as Delia left, Frank came to the office to discuss terms. He insisted that he would seek a divorce on the grounds of "cruel and inhuman treatment." Ms. Bernie reminded him that when Delia found out about his affair with Jill, she minded her business, took care of the baby, and waited for him to come home. Frank insisted that Delia was incompetent and had a long history of irrational acts, including an attempt at suicide. Ms. Bernie asked if Delia had regressed since her marriage or was a child bride what he bargained for? Frank assured her that a long marriage to Delia Reed Ryan did indeed constitute cruel and inhuman treatment and was told, "We'll look forward to your efforts to prove that in court." When Seneca told Jill about Jack Fenelli's accident she again showed evidence of feeling faint, brushed off his efforts to get her to see a doctor and told him that if he continueD to turn every meeting between them into a personal encounter, she would start avoiding him. After Jill left, Seneca told Maeve he believed Jill's affair with Frank started because she wanted to love someone she wouldn't feel committed to, but that she outgrew Frank. Jack Fenelli had come through a nine hour operation performed by Alex McLean and Clem Moultrie but was still on the critical list. He had responded to Mary's efforts to reach him by opening his eyes for a second or two. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Steve and Liza Kaslo were fighting as Steve was recovering from an acute case of leukemia, but was still unable to work. Steve felt he was not a man while Liza supported them with her modeling. Woody Reed offered Liza a job in Rio and to escape the tension, she accepted. Steve asked Dr. Gary Walton, Liza's brother, for a checkup because he could no longer stay cooped up in the house. Gary said that he was in good enough shape to work as long as it was not strenuous. The Herald gave him a job as foreman on the loading dock. His sister, Amy Carson, thought that he was rushing things. Steve explained that he sat most of the time in a covered area and he really needed to work. A singer wanted to put a freeze on Steve's song while she decided if she wanted to record it. Steve tried to call Liza in Rio, but she was not in her room that night. When Liza returned, Steve was very distant. She saw the letter concerning his song and asked why he didn't call to tell her the good news. Steve explained how he tried and Liza said they were on location and stayed outside of Rio that night, but he could have left a message to have her call. Liza was crushed when he accused her of spending the night in Woody's room. The Kaslo appartment was becoming very cramped with Steve's musical equipment and Liza's modeling clothes. Steve refused to consider moving until they could afford to pay the rent from his salary alone. Woody thought Liza should have a larger apartment to entertain business clients in and had another model offer to sublet her place while she was away. Liza loved the apartment and asked her not to rent it until she got Steve over to look at it. Scott Phillips was sorry as he told Eric Leshinsky, his legal ward, that he had found his father, Ralph Heywood, as promised. Ralph and his wife Betty gave Eric all the things a child could ask for. Heywood owned a horse ranch about two hours away from Henderson and, while Eric was there on his first visit, Ralph gave him a pony of his own. Scott couldn’t believe that Ralph had changed from the blackmailer he used to be. He tried to think of things to keep Eric in Henderson, but eventually Eric began to hate him for this. Eric’s teacher asked to see Scott about problems at school. She explained that the time Eric spent at home recovering from two broken legs had not hurt him academically, in fact he was ahead, but he had become a behavior problem. He spoke out in class and the other day when schoolmate Joey wouldn't believe he had a pony of his own, Eric hit Joey with his cane. Eric had always been such a good student that she called Scott in rather than do something more drastic, but if this continued he would have to be expelled for disrupting the class. She attributed Eric's behavior to too much pampering while recuperating, but Scott said it had nothing to do with that and he would take care of it. He told his wife, Kathy, the problem and said Eric was confused and had torn loyalties. Scott considered telling Eric the truth, but realized this would only turn Eric against him. If Heywood wouldn't listen to reason when he explained the situation, he would use legal means. Ralph claimed that Scott had to be the bad influence because they had no problems with him on the ranch. Scott told Ralph that he was Eric's legal guardian and had the law on his side. Scott discussed the fighting with Eric who said he would like to change his name because it was confusing. Scott was thrilled that this could be solved so easily and promised to look into it right away. Eric wanted to change his name to Heywood so that the kids would believe that he really had a father. Scott had to make good his promise. Jo Vincente, who had been paralyzed except for her toes since she intercepted a bullet intended for journalist Chris Delon, had decided to have surgery. After she recovered from the operation, she would either be cured, totally paralyzed, or in the same condition as before the surgery. When a letter arrived from Patty, Jo's daughter, saying they were back from Europe, Stu and Ellie Bergman, Jo's partners in Hartford House Inn, realized that Jo hadn't told Patty any of the things that had happened to her in the past few months. Jo didn't want to worry Patty, but would like her here. Ellie said Jo had to be very worried. Stu placed a call to Patty who would be there on the next flight. After surgery, Jo asked Patty about Len and the kids. Patty admitted that life was hard there sometimes, but it was much worse for the people who were born in Appalachia. - Dr. Len Whiting was convicted of hit and run drunk driving after he came forward as the man who put Doug Phillips, Scott's father, on the critical list. Scott Phillips went to trial for pulling the plug on his father's respirator until they found that Doug's law partner had done it to keep quiet the fact that he had embezzeled money from trust funds. Len was sent to Appalachia to doctor the poor as his sentence. - Patty painted a very rosy picture of her life with Len. Len called Patty at the hospital and at the Inn asking when she was coming home. Patty not only wouldn’t tell him, but said he was only interested in a house-keeper and babysitter. Stu took a message from Len saying that he would be arriving the following day. Patty called and asked him not to come. She said that this was not the time or the place to talk things out. When Len arrived, he found that Patty had told no one of their problems and she wanted him to pretend that everything was fine. Using Jo as an excuse, Patty said that Jo was very down and couldn't handle this news. Len was upset when he found a letter from Patty's lover after they returned home. He said that the reason they went to Europe was so that she could forget him, but as soon as they were home, she ran back to him. Jo tried to tell Len how good she felt and that Patty should go home, but Patty told him she was putting on a good show for them. After another argument in which Patty suggested she could tell his probation officer that he left the state without court permission, Len packed and was flying home immediately to avoid being sent to prison. Patty apologized, claiming she was through with her affair. Patty told Jo that Len had gone home, but insisted she stay until Jo was completely recovered. Jo was very worried because she didn’t think things were really right between Len and Patty when Bruce Carson came to see her. She was beginning to think she was totally paralyzed when Bruce saw her toes move. Gary Walton gave her a reflex test and they were all happy with the results. After John Wyatt found that Jennifer Pace Phillips invented a rapist to get him to stay at her apartment, he moved out and tried to make up with his wife Eunice. Eunice wanted to talk things out first, but was willing to give John a chance. Jennifer told Doctor Wade Collins that she couldn’t sleep and would like some pills, but didn’t want a checkup. He gave her a prescription for five Tuonol. She changed it to fifteen and then called another Doctor, representing herself as a novelist, to find out how quickly they worked and when a person had to be found to be saved. He told her it could be ten minutes to eight hours. Jennifer tried to make up with Stephanie Collins, but Stephanie was still mad, so Jennifer asked David Sutton to take her to the theater. David would oblige, but wondered why she was such a stickler about the time. She wrote a note to John and then called David to remind him to be at her apartment at six-fifteen. Jennifer took the pills and then became upset because David didn’t come. She called Stephanie, but there was no answer. Then she told Gary that she took some pills and wanted him to call John, Gary believed this was another act. He had another emergency and couldn’t leave, but the ambulances were all out also. When he finished on the ward, he went to Jennifer's to make sure she wasn't telling the truth. David arrived and explained that he was late for their date and couldn't get an answer when he called. - He was talking to Patty at the lounge at the Inn. - They broke the door down and found her on the floor. They took her to the hospital where Gary worked over her for many hours. John and Eunice had champagne in the lounge and then went up to his room. Eunice was very receptive to John's lovemaking. David showed up to tell John that the police would be questioning him because Jennifer left a suicide note for him. John and Eunice both felt awful. John called Walter Pace who came to Henderson immediately. Jennifer's heart stopped, but Gary was able to start it again only because he was determined that she wouldn’t die. When Walter heard the story, he accused John of seducing his child. He also insisted that Gary be taken off the case because he was also responsible for her condition. He wanted Wade re-moved as psychiatrist because he gave her the pills. Doctor Bob Rogers, Chief of Staff, asked Pace if he knew medicine well enough to prescribe for Jennifer. Doctor Porter did tests and found that it was possible that Jennifer could have brain damage. Pace filed a suit against Gary and the hospital. Gary had to face not only Pace's suit, but hearings from the county and state boards. He asked Kathy Phillips to represent him. Wade also spoke out for him because he was a brilliant doctor. This did not help and Gary was suspended from his duties at Henderson Hospital until the suit was tried. After Dr. Gary Walton was suspended from the hospital, he started working with the Open Door Clinic and Amy decided to volunteer also. Psychiatrist O’Connell questionned Jennifer, but she only asked that John come to see her because they really loved each other and he was going to marry her. John told O'Connell that the last time he saw Jennifer they had a fight and he told her they could never get back together. Somerset Written by: Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Lyle B. Hill The hub of Somerset's battle against organized crime continued to be the Register and its editor, Julian Cannell - The presence of organized crime in Somerset was first revealed by Register reporter Greg Mercer, who uncovered an arson ring and was subsequently murdered as he tracked down the men behind it. Greg's fiancée, reporter Carrie Wheeler, continued in Greg's footsteps, ultimately obtaining a confession from David Gammidge, left to die by Barney Bailey in a fire. Gammidge died. Another fire in the DA's office might have destroyed the confession tape. While Carrie was under subpoena to testify, Steve Slade, Greg's replacement, discovered a hit-man in the foyer of Carrie's apartment building. Steve whisked Carrie away, but several days later, he lost her. Julian fired Steve who was then persona non grata to Carrie's friends. Only Vickie Paisley, wealthy socialite long in love with Julian, gave Steve the benefit of the doubt and agreed to carry messages to Julian from Steve, who was trying to infiltrate the Organization.- A confrontation with Carrie's grandmother, Lena Andrews, at the Hayloft, prompted Steve to secretly visit Lena, trying to reassure her that everything would be all right. Lena revealed that she had Greg's notebooks, hotly sought by both sides. Steve persuaded Lena to give them to him, with Julian's o.k. To reassure Lena, Steve got a message to Julian to drive Lena to Ashville, 20 miles away. Julian was surprised to find Lt. Will Price and Steve at the door of a convent. Carrie was safe! After Carrie and Steve had left their hiding place - just ahead of Organization hit-men -, Steve was afraid they had been followed. He and Carrie created evidence that Carrie had either drowned in a lake or been taken by the Organization. Actually, he' had put Carrie in a cab with orders to go to Price's house. Steve and Price had then put Carrie in the convent. Lena was overjoyed. Carrie would remain there until the trial. Meanwhile, Tom Conway, prominent young Somerset attorney under the thumb of the Organization, was beginning to buckle under the pressure, especially since Heather Kane, mistaken for Carrie, was pushed down the stairs at Carrie's apartment house and subsequently lost her baby and underwent brain surgery. Tom went to Price to try to tell him of his part in the Organization, but Price got the call to go to the convent. On his way home from police headquarters, Tom was severely beaten. He passed off his injuries as having occurred in a traffic accident, but wasn’t quite convincing to Price the following day, when Will dropped by to inquire what Tom wanted to tell him. Julian asked Steve to turn the notebooks over to Price, but Steve refused, saying they didn’t know where the Organization had men planted. Also, since they didn’t know the identity of the top man, he could be almost anyone. Julian discovered his car had been bugged. Price and others assured him the bug must have been planted after the trip to the convent. Julian, meanwhile, had been making loud public statements about his intentions not to rest or let go until the top man was behind bars. Fred Harrington and publisher Dan Brisken warned him that such statements could put him in great danger. Julian didn’t stop, and Tom's contact mentioned something might have to be done to shut Julian up. Steve had been dropping lots of hints in a truck stop about needing work and not caring about what it was. He castigated his "former friends," etc. Finally, he was contacted by Joe Castor, on the eve of the opening of the trial. Castor told him they didn’t take just anybody in, and Steve had to be tested. He was taken along to pick up Carrie! The bug in Julian's car had been planted before he took Lena to the convent. Before leaving the apartment, Steve left all his lights on, a signal to Price, who immediately made a phone call. When Castor and Steve arrived at the convent, they were told Carrie was picked up by the police hours before. They searched and confirmed Carrie was there, but convinced she was gone, they prepared to leave. Steve, last one out, winked at one of the nuns —Carrie! The D.A. faced a formidable opponent in defense counsel Michael Selby, a master of courtroom procedure. Price's testimony was tying Bailey's involvement without direct evidence. When Jerry Kane, the doctor who attended Gammidge, tried to bring in the assault on Heather, that testimony was denied. After Julian's testimony was refuted as common knowledge, Selby demanded Carrie be called, sure the defense couldn’t produce her. When Carrie entered, the courtroom broke into pandemonium. Carrie began her testimony. After court recessed for the day, Steve was contacted by another Organization man, Franklin, who asked why he took Carrie away. Steve told him that when he saw the hit-man, knowing how frightened Carrie was, he figured he had a chance to get Carrie away, alone, and "score." When she didn't co-operate, just cried a lot, Steve dumped her. He didn’t know how the cops got her. Franklin bought it. Steve's next test was to testify to all that to the defense, leaving out the hit-man. Carrie had Price arrange a meeting with Steve to talk him out of going underground. He was in too far then, and Steve told her that it was not fair to let other people do all the work. Steve later told Price he was to smear Carrie in court. He refused to stop his investigation, stating that without the top man behind bars, the terror wouldn’t end. Vickie and Lena had been noticing good vibes between Carrie and Steve. Lena encouraged Carrie. Julian, furious that Selby had not allowed anything about the murder of Ruth Fellows, the other witness who could corroborate Carrie's tape, or the terrorizing of Carrie into the record, confronted Selby. Selby replied that without direct evidence, any connection between those incidents and Greg's death were only inference, and it would be a miscarriage of law if his clients were convicted on inference. Julian warned Carrie she might be made to look a liar. In court, Greg’s friends breathed easier as the D.A. introduced Carrie's taperecorder and the Gammidge tape into evidence. Both, however, had been badly burned. The tape was audible, barely, but was of poor quality because it was burned. Selby moved for a mistrial, saying the reputation of his clients had been damaged enough. The judge recessed to consider the motion. The D.A. told Carrie and Julian that he anticipated everything Selby did and had handled things the only way he could, but he didn't anticipate the mistrial motion. They all realized Carrie would be in even greater danger if there had to be a new trial. Meanwhile, Steve was pushing Castor. He told Castor either to accept him or back off and he would find an "in" somewhere else. As Steve pressed, Castor told him he couldn’t ask the man today because it was going to rain and "the iron in him'll be driving him crazy." Later, after almost being discovered writing it down, Steve determined to keep everything he learned in his head. He passed that piece of information on to Julian. The judge denied the mistrial motion, but set the tape as inadmissable. Selby cross-examined Carrie. He forced her to admit she didn't see the hit-man. Selby told the jury he intended to prove that Carrie had been lying, that this was all trumped up to boost the circulation of the Register. Steve had been sub-poenaed. Vickie, meanwhile, had cancelled her plans to take an extended trip, mostly to get away from Julian, whom she loved. But Vickie had to admit that she and Julian viewed life differently, so she had decided to leave Somerset. Steve had convinced her she was needed, as had Heather. Vickie began to change her selfish and capricious ways, and she and Julian agreed to start again. Avis Ryan, seeing she was in a losing battle with Vickie, left town. Selby’s cross-examination of Carrie established she and Steve were alone together in an apartment for three days. Selby made the incident sound like a sordid affair. He next called the landlady, Mrs. Wilson, who said Steve and Carrie, registered as Mr. and Mrs. Clarke, had a three day bash, with booze and loud music far into the night. Carrie screamed Mrs. Wilson was lying. Joe Castor went to see "the man" —Fred Harrington! Harrington told Castor Mrs. Wilson was over-kill. Harrington asked Castor about Steve. Castor replied that Steve could be a big help to them, having a mind like a computer. Castor felt Steve could figure out a new way of funnelling their money out. Harrington told Castor the three men on trial were expendable. He wanted the trial over soon, regardless of a "favorable" verdict. He then wanted to go after Julian. Steve, protected then by being deputized by Price, was called to testify. As he got to the part in his story where he was to leave out the hit-man, Carrie broke down and the judge ordered a recess. Steve told Castor perjuring himself wouldn’t do them any good. The police were out to get Mrs. Wilson, and if they did, they would get him, and he wouldn't be any use to them. Harrington, who overheard, took it seriously. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Ross Andrews, the prosecutor, put on his case using Chris Foster, Stuart Brooks and Peggy Brooks, the rape victim herself. Mr. Lawrence, the accused rapist Ron Becker's lawyer, based his case on the fact that Ron introduced himself to Peggy before the line-up and she didn't identify him until she had viewed all the men and then had two of them repeat the words she heard the rapist say. If she really knew who he was, why didn' she react when Ron introduced himself? Peggy didn’t have any reason for not identifying him. Lawrence told Ron that he shouldn't testify because it would add nothing to their case. Lawrence rested the defense and then Ron asked to make a statement. He told his story bringing in the fact that his wife, Nancy, had been ill and claiming that Chris had been against him because of his police record. Ross Andrews questioned him and showed that Chris was upset that he and Nancy hadn't told her about his police record, but after he explained, Chris told them she believed Ron's story. - Ron said he saw this girl in a bar who invited him home for a drink. She had on a nightgown when he arrived, but after they were in the bedroom she panicked and started screaming "Rape." He was held by neighbors until police arrived. His lawyer didn't tell him that she wasn't going to testify and advised him to plead guilty to burglary. Chris visited Mrs. Sharon Ralston in Denver, but she refused to talk about the case because she was married then. She wouldn’t say whether Ron raped her or not. – The all agreed that Ron was very smooth. Peggy couldn’t think of anything else but the trial. They tried to persuade her to stay home when the verdict was announced, but Peggy wanted to see his face when they said he was guilty. When Jack Curtis called, Stuart thought it might help if Peggy saw him. Jack asked Peggy to marry him as Joann was strong enough that she wanted a divorce. - Joann tried to commit suicide when she found that Jack was seeing Peggy, who thought Jack was single, and had since become a more stable person with the help of Brock Reynolds and Peggy. Peggy couldn't face breaking up a marriage, but couldn't stop loving Jack. It was this that drove her to Chris' apartment that night. Brock had repeatedly told Jack to stay away from Joann so that she could build some kind of life for herself. – The verdict was in. They all waited impatiently as the jury foreman said that they were instructed to return a verdict that upheld the facts in this case. Because of this they couldn't all agree that he was guilty beyond "all reasonable doubt." Though they morally felt one way, they had to find him "not guilty." Peggy couldn’t contain herself. She berated the judge, the jury and Ron Becker, vowing that someday he would pay for this. Peggy was crushed and full of fear knowing that Ron Becker was on the streets again. Sharon Ralston arrived, but was too late. She and Chris agreed that her testimony would be thrown out anyway. Sharon told Chris what really happened. She did meet Ron in a bar and invited him to have a drink, but she was dressed and he did rape her. She didn't testify because the laws were different then and she would have been ridiculed. She wasn't proud of everything in her past. Her lawyer said it would look bad in court. Ron made obscene and then threatening phone calls to her. Chris and Sharon told Peggy that this trial might have scared Ron and he wouldn’t chance it again. Chris and Sharon went to see Nancy. She was alone because after they received the bail bond check for nine thousand dollars, Ron took Karen to the zoo. They told Nancy that Ron was violent and she and Karen could be hurt. Nancy refused to believe this and said they wouldn’t have to put up with Chris' interference because they were leaving town. Snapper was concerned for his wife, Chris, but she was not afraid as she knew they were leaving town. Ron told Nancy that he wouldn’t be driven out of town by the Brooks family. He still had some business here and so they would stay in Genoa City for awhile. The following morning, he was going out to cash the check and pay Mr. Lawrence. Nancy couldn’t persuade him to leave. Chris received an obscene phone call and told herself that it was a coincidence, but to reassure herself she went to the Becker apartment. She was upset when she found Nancy there. She told her about the call and could only say it had to be Ron because he did the same thing to Sharon Ralston. Stuart said that not much could be done because it took ten minutes to trace a call and it would be difficult to catch him if he called from a phone booth. Chris was furious that Ron couldn’t be caught before he harmed someone again. Nancy told Ron about Chris' accusation. Ron claimed everybody was always against him. Nancy felt terrible and said she believed him. Ron said he then had a job as a salesman. Peggy had confined herself to the house and had seen few people since Ron was acquitted. Brock Reynolds went to see Peggy and told her how much she had to live for. He asked her to marry him. Peggy went to the Allegro alone to see Brock. She wondered why he should want to marry her when they hardly knew each other. Brock said he loved her. When Peggy got home, she told her father that she spent the afternoon walking with Brock and he had proposed. She knew that Brock loved everyone and he had done it to give her a reason to leave the house. Joann wasn’t sure how she would feel if Jack and Peggy got married, but she didn’t want him back. Brock told Jack that he asked Peggy to marry him and she didn't say no. Jack tried to get some kind of commitment out of Peggy. She said that she was not ready to marry anyone at the moment. She didn’t know if she loved Brock, but she needed his friendship. She did love Jack. Lance Prentiss had asked Lorie Brooks to go to Rome with him for a business trip. She would have to find out. - She was concerned about leaving her brother-in-law, who insisted that no one knew about his blindness. - Over Lance's shoulder, she saw the door of the one room Lance wouldn’t let her in open. While Lance made a call, Lorie investigated. She found a woman that she believed to be the landlady with a veil covering the lower half of her face. Lance called out, addressing the woman as mother. Mrs. Prentiss advised Lorie that she knew about her and she would never get Lance because he owed everything to her, even his very life, and she would keep him from Lorie. Lorie went out through the garden and around the house, saying that she went for a walk. She told Lance that she had decided to go to Rome. Lance promised to call her. Back at the apartment, Lorie told Brad that she had a confrontation with a veiled lady who didn’t wish Lance to know they had met and because of this she had agreed to go to Rome with Lance. Brad said that he was leaving anyway. He had decided to go back to psychiatry and had to study. Leslie Elliot, Brad’s wife, called Lorie to say that she was on her way home. Lorie wanted Brad to put off his confrontation with Leslie until she returned from Rome, but he refused. Lorie wanted to be there in case Leslie fell apart, but Brad was so sure that she could take it that Lorie suggested he had made Leslie so strong that she might want the divorce. He went to the apartment to plan the meeting so that Les wouldn't suspect that he was blind. Vanessa Prentiss told Lance that she would try to lead a life outside the house with his help. She would go to Rome, but with him alone. Lance visited Laurie asking her if she would stay home because there was someone going who required privacy. Vanessa became ill and Lance never made the trip. The doctor who treated Vanessa inquired why she never had plastic surgery. She explained that it could not be done because of her weak heart. Even though she was burning up with a fever, she refused to remove her veil because Lance screamed when he first saw her after the fire. Lance showed her the ring he bought for Lorie. Vanessa again suggested that it was Les, not Lorie that he was interested in. Lance called on Lorie and even though she was fresh from the shower, encased in a towel, Lance couldn't wait to give her the ring. She asked what it meant. Worn on the right hand it was a friendship ring, but worn on the left it was an engagement ring. She put it on the right and then slipped it to the left where they decided they liked it. He said he had to take care of a few things before they could get married. When she found out, Vanessa called Lorie, saying there would never be a wedding. When Vanessa couldn’t bribe Lorie, she tried to make her jealous by telling her she was only second choice because Leslie was married. Leslie went to the apartment and finding Brad there, thought he had come back. He told her that he had only come back to ask for a divorce. Leslie was hurt, but after she thought about Brad's letter, she decided to see him again because she wasn’t convinced that he didn’t love her. Brad had told Lorie that he was sure he wouldn’t be able to see Leslie again without breaking down. Lorie hoped that he couldn’t. Leslie was convinced that Brad didn’t want her, but he could get the divorce. She wouldn’t tell Brad about the baby to get him back. Snapper Foster knew the secrets on both sides, but was bound to silence by doctor-patient relationships. Hearing that Kay Chancellor was taking the refusal of her marriage proposal to Ralph Olsen very hard, Bill went to see her. Without thinking about Bill's condition - Bill had only one lung which was very badly damanged due to excessive smoking, - Kay lit a cigarette which caused him to collapse. She gave him oxygen and called for help, but felt very guilty. Bill knew he didn’t have long to live and made Snapper promise not to put him in the hospital until absolutely necessary. Bill was about to light the cigarette that he knew will save his family from a lifetime of debt when Snapper found him. Liz was furious that he would tamper with the will of God. Liz and Bill prayed together.

January 2021 Episode Ranking A total of 19 episodes aired this month. 1. Christel Khalil (Lily Winters) : 12 *. Jason Thompson (Billy Abbott) : 12 3. Michael Morgan (Amanda Sinclair) : 11 4. Amelia Heinle (Victoria Newman) : 10 *. Hunter King (Summer Newman) : 10 *. Michael Mealor (Kyle Abbott) : 10 7. Peter Bergman (Jack Abbott) : 9 *. Donny Boaz (Chance Chancellor) : 9 *. Camryn Grimes (Mariah Copeland) : 9 *. Mark Grossman (Adam Newman) : 9 *. Bryton James (Devon Hamilton) : 9 *. Melissa Ordway (Abby Newman Chancellor) : 9 *. Melody Thomas-Scott (Nikki Newman) : 9 14. Sharon Case (Sharon Rosales) : 8 *. Melissa Claire Egan (Chelsea Lawson) : 8 *. Courtney Hope (Sally Spectra) : 8 *. Joshua Morrow (Nick Newman) : 8 18. Brytni Sarpy (Elena Dawson) : 7 *. Michelle Stafford (Phyllis Summers) : 7 20. Sean Dominic (Nate Hastings) : 6 *. Alyvia Alyn Lind (Faith Newman) : 6 22. Jordi Vilasuso (Rey Rosales) : 5 23. Eric Braeden (Victor Newman) : 4 *. Tracey Bregman (Lauren Fenmore Baldwin) : 4 25. Cait Fairbanks (Tessa Porter) : 3 *. Greg Rikaart (Kevin Fisher) : 3 *. Leigh-Ann Rose (Imani Benedict) : 3 *. Dana Sparks (Dr. Lena Cavett) : 3 *. Ptosha Storey (Naya Benedict) : 3 30. Darin Brooks (Wyatt Spencer) : 2 *. Judith Chapman (Gloria Fisher) : 2 *. Elizabeth Hendrickson (Chloe Fisher) : 2 *. Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott) : 2 34. Katrina Bowden (Florence Fulton) : 1 *. Sasha Calle (Lola Rosales) : 1 *. Jason Canela (Arturo Rosales) : 1 *. Madison Thompson (Jordan) : 1 Contract stars not appearing this month : Christian LeBlanc (Michael Baldwin) Kate Linder (Esther Valentine)

January 2021 Episode Ranking A total of 18 episodes aired this month. 1. Kiara Barnes (Zoe Buckingham) : 14 *. Scott Clifton (Liam Spencer) : 14 *. Annika Noelle (Hope Logan) : 14 *. Jacqueline McInness Wood (Steffy Forrester) : 14 5. Diamond White (Paris Buckingham) : 12 6. Delon DeMetz (Zende Forrester Dominguez) : 11 7. Tanner Novlan (Dr. John Finnegan) : 10 8. Lawrence Saint-Victor (Carter Walton) : 8 9. Matthew Atkinson (Thomas Forrester) : 7 10. Darin Brooks (Wyatt Spencer) : 5 *. Thorsten Kaye (Ridge Forrester) : 5 12. Katrina Bowden (Florence Fulton) : 4 *. Don Diamont (Bill Spencer) : 4 *. Jennifer Gareis (Donna Logan) : 4 15. Heather Tom (Katie Logan) : 3 16. Hunter King (Summer Newman) : 2 17. Katherine Kelly Lang (Brooke Logan Forrester) : 1 *. Joe LoCicero (Vinny Walker) : 1 Contract stars not appearing this month : John McCook (Eric Forrester) Denise Richards (Shauna Fulton) Rena Sofer (Quinn Forrester)

Hello everyone. Because of computer and work issues, I won't be able to work on the episode counts for January for a while. If anyone has them and wants to post them, feel free to do. Sorry.

The summaries are from daytime serial newsletter from Byrna Laub. It is written « coverage for X month ». I can’t say how accurate it is. Maybe it is most of a month and the beginning of another. For « Somerset » which ended on Dec 76, there are a few more lines in the Jan 77 issue so there might be a bit of discrepancy. I can’t know for sure.

Could you tell me where I can find them in the vault ? Thanks !!

I hope you will ! Can’t wait to see them.

Thanks @will81 for putting such effort ! A few questions about 1986 : - Were Amy O'Neill and Lee Nicholl on contract ? There were very short term. I don't remember having seen credits with them on. - Do you think that Carolyn Conwell's last contract airdate was July 7th ? From was I have gathered, she went recurring in 1986 and only came back to contract during 1998-2003. - About Nathan Purdee, you list them as recurring beginning in July. Is it how he was credited? I'm surprised he was taken off contract at the same time as St. Elwood and Morris. Talk about a black purge ! I think Purdee was off after the summer and only came back a year later.

I had a look at the wonderful 1987 episodes we got in the vault. For the 1st four months, 4 actors were taken off contrat: William Wintersole (Feb/March 1987), Colby Chester (May 1987), Beth Maitland (June 4th 1987), Brenda Dickson (June 24th 1987). @will81 have you listed last airdates for Wintersole and Chester ? 3 actors were added in the contract cast: Rod Arrants (Jan 1987), Todd Curtis (he was not listed with contract at first, was he recurring ? April 1987 I think) and Jess Walton (June 25th 1987).

I think they are all in the vault. Have you seen the link posted again a few pages ago ?

I absolutely love them !!!!

I agree it is weird for Leslie and Lorie to be isolated when their sister is going through the rape trial. Maybe it looked different on screen. I would love to see these scenes with Jeanne Cooper with her first interactions with Derek. It is very interesting to see as some shows are transitioning : GH and OLTL with the focus on so many new characters. On GH, Rick, Jeff, Monica, Mark, Terri are taking over and older characters like Jessie are totally phasing out. Same with OLTL with the Vernon family, Karen, Tony, Pat...

AUGUST 1976 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Dr. Joe Martin had left Pine Valley tor a vacation visit with his son Jeff in Wisconsin. Prevailed upon by David, Ruth told her son Philip about her relationship with David Thornton and Philip told her that he understood. He encouraged her to marry David if that was what she really wanted. Kate Martin told Ruth she had told Tara there was another person involved in her father's and Ruth's separation. Kate insisted that she did her best by keeping David Thornton's name out of it but she couldn't lie to Tara. Ruth told David she thought that they should be married. She went on to say that her son Philip felt she had to do what she thought was the right thing and, she added, Joe didn’t need her as he had his career and the rest of the family. When David told her that he loved and needed her, she replied that was a big factor her decision. As they talked, Ruth added that she didn't think they should stay in Pine Valley after their marriage, David should look elsewhere for a residency. And since the divorce would take some time they should make no public announcement for the time being for Joe's sake. Anne Martin had been experiencing bouts of shortness of breath and dizzyness. Voicing doubts about the idea of the baby shower Ruth Martin and Mona had proposed, Anne told her husband Paul that she didn’t want them to do it out of pity. Becoming worked up she said, none of them wanted her to have this child. She insisted that she believed in the goodness of God and added - actually shouting - that she had complete peace of mind. After a fall following a fainting spell, Anne was admitted to Pine Valley hospital and told Paul her doctor recommended that she stay for some tests. She told her husband that she felt so much safer and more secure there than at home and would like to stay in the hospital until the baby was born. - A matter of a month, yet. - When Paul, bewildered, told her he didn't think she should turn herself into an invalid, Anne shouted at him that he didn’t really care if she fainted or not; that she might fall and lose the baby. She said she believed he was hoping she would lose it by having a miscarriage. She insisted that she was not going to take any chances and told him that the baby would be born "whether you like it or not." Paul talked with Dr. Charles Tyler about his wife's attitude and Dr. Tyler, Anne's father, assured him that the symptoms Anne had been showing did not seem to have any connection with the disease she contracted some months before, but rather were a manifestation of her own doubts about her ability to carry the child to full term and the wisdom of her decision to chance that the baby would be normal. He suggested that Paul pampered his wife for a bit and let her stay, suggesting that after a time in the hospital she might get bored. When Ruth offered to do anything she could to help Anne, telling Paul she hoped he still considered her a friend, he told her that after the way she had treated his brother, Joe, he had doubts. When Paul guessed Ruth planned to marry David Thornton and she did not deny it, he told her not to expect him to offer his best wishes. The following day, Kate came to see Ruth at the hospital and told her that Paul had told her of their conversation. Kate accused Ruth of handling the matter in a manner totally unfair to Joe. She said that Ruth had no right to tell Paul, and as for Ruth's intention to tell Joe as soon as he returned, although there would be some months of the three working together at Pine Valley hospital before Ruth and David could leave, Kate said Ruth would salve her conscience by telling Joe but leave him to bear the burden of the secret and maintain a front before the rest of the hospital staff. Ruth insisted that she only wanted to tell Joe as soon as possible so that she wouldn't risk raising false hopes for a reconcilliation, but agreed not to say anything for the time being. Kate added her wish that when Ruth and David's plans were made, they carried them out as soon as possible, saying that though it might seem cruel to say so, the sooner Ruth and David left Pine Valley the better for everyone concerned. Erica Kane Brent’s plans to dine with Chuck Tyler had suffered a number of reverses and the following day Chuck had had to cut short an evening at the Chateau, Erica tppl Nick to task for the nasty cracks he had been making in Chuck's presence. She told him he made her feel miserable all evening and accused him of gloating over her unhappiness. She slapped him and Nick, at first fighting her off, kissed her and she responded. After they made love, Nick went to his desk to write out some checks for the staff. Erica accused Nick of using her. Nick told her to be a good girl and go on home so he could get some work done and offered to call her a cab. When Erica told Nick he was acting as though she was some kind of a call girl, Nick insisted that Erica was making a big deal out of nothing and asked if she expected that they would write out some kind of a contract next time. Erica told Nick he was never to touch her again and took her leave telling him that he would "regret this." Ty had moved Donna Beck up to Estelle's room and concocted a story for Estelle to tell Chuck and Frank Grant. He warned her that if she messed up the story, she wouldn’t live to tell another. Estelle convinced Chuck that Donna had been thrown out by Ty because he overheard her talking to Chuck on the phone and that Donna had left for New York. Later Estelle confessed what she had done to Donna and after a few days Donna was desperate enough to leave with Estelle's help, giving up on recovering her "savings" from Ty and headed back to Pine Valley to get her badly hurt leg attended to. A furious Ty called Chuck at Pine Valley Hospital and demanded to know what he had done with Donna. When Ty said that she "lit out of here a couple of hours ago," Chuck learned the truth. However, Ty told him to forget he even called. He warned Chuck not to try to play the hero again or his buddies would just have to do another "little job" on him. Linc had sent, by special delivery, three first class plane tickets to Pine Valley for Kitty, her mother Lucy Carpenter - Mrs. Lum - and Mrs. Carpenter's doctor, in an effort to call the bluff of the woman who claimed to be Kitty's mother, or, if he succeeded in getting her to Pine Valley, to have Kate Martin, a contemporary of the real Lucy Carpenter, look her over. When the actor Mrs. Lum had hired made it clear that his “patient” was in no condition to travel, Linc asked if he might then fly out to Minneapolis to consult with the doctor at his office. In order to carry off the role he had played so well, Nigel Fargate, the actor portraying Mrs. Carpenter's doctor had no choice but to confer with his patient. When Kitty left, Mrs. Lum explained that she was not Kitty's mother but that the act she, herself, had been carrying on had come back hard on her. She insisted that she had come to love Kitty "like she really is my daughter." She assured Mr. Fargate that, though she was indeed drawing a "star's salary" from Mrs. Tyler for her impersonation, she needed Kitty to share the love she had in her, and had been unable to give for years. She asked Nigel if he couldn’t understand, being himself alone in the world. Mrs. Lum prevailed upon Nigel to get started planning to hire office space, telling him that Mrs. Tyler would come through with any cash they might need. Nigel left, and when Kitty returned, Mrs. Lum told her that the doctor, being a busy man, couldn't stay, but they had agreed that if Lincoln wanted to spend the time and the money, he could come and the doctor would meet with him. Brooke English was furious when Benny Sago showed up at Phoebe Tyler's house to say he couldn’t attend a pool party and buffet supper Brooke had planned. She accepted Phoebe's suggestion and invited Dan Kennicott. While Dan and Brooke were in the pool awaiting the arrival of another couple, the doorbell rang and Phoebe answered it. Donna Beck, attired in a brief purple sunsuit, stood on the Tyler threshold asking for Chuck. When she heard her name, Phoebe indignantly tried to turn her away, but Donna fainted. When Chuck was summoned, he administered a pain killing shot to Donna promising to take care of her, and told his grandmother to shut up when she began a tirade against the girl. Dr. Charles Tyles, too, insisted that the girl be allowed to stay at the Tyler mansion at least overnight as there were, at present, no available hospital beds for her. When Phoebe accused Charles of condoning Chuck's involvement with the girl, Charles insisted that he was merely permitting Chuck to live his own life. Phoebe, fighting angry tears, stormed : "This time those words of yours are going to come home to roost, mark my words." Later, that same day, Phoebe learned from Linc that he planned to leave in the morning for Minneapolis to see Mrs. Carpenter's doctor. She called Mrs. Lum to warn her - her first attempt to reach her failed when Kitty answered. - Mrs. Lum told her that the actor she had engaged was prepared to go on and had hired offices for the occasion. However, it was not until she rang off that Phoebe learned Linc was plan-ning to take color pictures of Mrs. Carpenter to bring back to show Kate Martin. Anne told Ruth Martin she promised Kate she wouldn't mention she knew about Ruth's decision to marry David. Anne told Ruth she felt Ruth had made a decision she was not sure of and then she had to go through with it. She said such a decision should be based on love and not need, and the need was David's rather than Ruth's. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch A friction remained constant between Mac and Rachel Cory due to Rachel's intensive sculpting time. Rachel was torn by her desire to fulfill her needs as a person with her own accomplishments as an artist, and her life as a wife to Mac. Mac respected her talents but begrudged the time she spent on her work. He took his complaints to Rachel's tutor, Ken Palmer. Ken offered Mac no consolation and refused to intrude into Rachel's personal life by honoring Mac's request to persuade Rachel to lessen her time at his studio. They departed in pique. Rachel offered to finance a scholarship which would enable Ken's student, Darryl Stevens, to continue with his art studies. She relayed this to Mac who agreed to her suggestion but when Rachel asked him to furnish another scholarship in his own name, he refused. Again they disagreed on Rachel's time away from her family and home life. The Corys’ houseguest, New York lawyer Keith Morrison, told Rachel that Mac feared his security with Rachel because he had so very much that he couldn’t assure himself that Rachel's love was for him and not for what he had. This led Rachel to believe that Mac's daughter Iris had unleashed her destructive diatribe against Rachel to Keith. Keith was emphatic in telling Rachel he found no truth to Iris' petty gossip. Rachel thanked him for his wise advice about Mac and helping her to understand her husband more. Rachel was ecstatic with Ken's news that reknowned art exhibitor Lyle Sasone had suggested she show her work in New York — in her own exhibit. Her excitement was severed, however, by Mac's reaction to this. They disputed once more. Rachel felt Mac should go with her to New York and he couldn’t see why he should alter his schedule to meet hers. She reminded him that he had expected her to disrupt her time for his business trips, yet he gave her no consideration for her work. Rachel’s mother, Ada, couldn’t overlook the harm she saw that Rachel was allowing to happen. She warned Rachel that she would lose Mac if she didn't consider what he wanted - a hostess and wife at home -. Rachel retorted. "I want to be what I can be — not what Mac or anyone else thinks I should be” Thus unable to reach Rachel, Ada talked to Mac. She recommended he express his desire to have another baby with Rachel - Mac and Rachel lost their expected baby which caused a great emotional setback to Rachel. Her sculpting had helped her forget the loss, although she admitted to her teenage son, Jamie, it still hurt to think about it. – Unknown to Rachel, Keith Morrison and Ken were planning to have New York exhibitor Howard Chandler view Rachel's work. Iris tried to be a part of their discussion but was quickly omitted. She was anxious to promote Rachel's work in New York and had both men convinced she was sincere in her appreciation of Rachel's talent. Iris Carrington Delaney added Keith Morrison to her list of targets to whom she threw her daggers about Rachel. He didn't fall for her malicious gossip and bluntly let her know. She shrugged off Keith's discontentment with her and turned her attentions to Carol Lamonte. She was at Iris' visiting her mother, Therese Lamonte, Iris' houseguest. Carol had just made a cutting remark to her mother. Iris astonished Carol with her comment "children have to make allowances for their parents and not demand all their attention." Carol knew Iris too well to believe Iris practiced what she preached where Mac was concerned. Lawyer Scott Bradley had planned an elegant dinner at the Tall Boys in Keith Morrison's honor. The evening passed with great strain because of Iris' presence. She took advantage of Rachel's tardy appearance to harp on her neglect to Mac - Rachel did not want to attend because of Iris, but agreed to go because of Mac's insistence -. She couldn’t upset Ada who put Iris in her place by telling her Clarice Hobson was coming back to Bay City. - Iris drove Clarice out of town with threats to take away Clarice's illigitimate baby soon to be born and fathered by Robert Delaney. When Robert found out that Iris had rushed him into marriage to her because of Clarice's pregnancy, he left Iris and their marriage for good. Iris then claimed Clarice was lying about the baby's true father. - Iris then pumped Pam Sloan for information about Robert's whereabouts in Washington, Pam did not appease her. She continued her torment on Pat Randolph. Pat had recently separated from her husband John and was now Dr. Dave Gilchrist seriously. She made a snide remark about Dave's wandering interests to women in distress. - Dave had saved Iris' life from an overdose of sleeping pills, they then had a very short-lived romance. – Pat also took no nonsense from Iris. The party broke up with everyone sighing relief that it had ended at last. Iris returned home to find her teenage son Dennis kissing Molly Ordway. Infuriated by this scene, Iris embarrassed Molly into leaving. Dennis was so hurt by his mother's rudeness, he left home to stay at the Corys'. She argued with her housekeeper Louise about Dennis' welfare. Iris claimed she would send Dennis east to school, she would be the one to choose his friends. Louise protested and stood up to Iris. She told her she – Louise - gave Dennis the sympathy and understanding he got from no one else. Iris went to the Corys' to bring Dennis home, but he refused to leave. He told her she made everyone's life miserable. Defeated, she turned to Rachel and coldly remarked, "Well Rachel, you have taken my son away from me too!" Clarice Hobson had left Bay City to escape Iris' clutches. Iris' threats to take away Clarice's unborn baby had finally driven her away despite her friends' many promises that Iris couldn’t do it. When Mac confronted Iris about these threats, Iris coolly denied ever talking to Clarice. She used the opportunity with Mac to accuse Rachel of an affair with Ken. Mac did not fall into Iris' trap, and walked out leaving Iris shaken. While planning a luncheon at Iris', Therese had a fainting spell and Dr. Gilchrist was called to the house. While there, Dave's secretary phoned him with a message of Clarice's whereabouts. He took the information, unknowingly with Iris listening in. Iris then ordered Louise to keep silent about her absence and rushed off to the boarding house in Ogden. She sneaked into Clarice's room, shocking her. Iris told Clarice that Gil McGowan was on his way to arrest Clarice because Iris' lawyers were bringing suit against her for slander. She left her an envelope with money, prompting her to take it and leave town before the police arrived. When she left, Clarice, in a weakened state physically, lifted her suitcase and fainted. Ada arrived shortly thereafter, having been alerted from Dave. She found Clarice unconscious, and managed to bring her to. Clarice kept mumbling Iris' name, not registering to Ada that the woman who had visited Clarice earlier - as told to Ada by the landlady -, was Iris. Clarice was rushed to Bay City General Hospital and after one full night in premature labor, delivered a healthy baby boy. Dave was still concerned with Clarice's emotional state, she repeated Iris' name constantly. Under sedation, Clarice calmed down and began to believe her friends' reassurances that Iris couldn’t steal her baby. She touched Mac's heart in naming her son "Cory" after him in appreciation for all he had done for her. Gil was planning a trip to Ogden to investigate Clarice's visitor. Rachel putt pieces of the puzzle together, telling Gil the mysterious visitor could be Iris. Therese Lamonte told Iris she had watched Mac struggle to free himself from her for years, she should just let him go. Iris refused to heed Therese's advice. She said Mac would come back to her when he saw Rachel for what she really was and then Dennis would come back too. She would then have the two people she loved most in the world. Iris thought all was well as Keith had convinced Dennis to return home. Believing she had gained her revenge on Clarice, she tearfully promised Dennis that she would change her ways for him. This promise might be shortlived as Gil had returned from Ogden with a statement from Clarice's landlady that it was indeed Iris who came to see Clarice, and evidence of this was proven by the envelope containing a large amount of money found on Clarice's dresser. Gil took this news to Iris, who denied every bit of it. As he left, he warned her that she was at the end of the rope with Clarice and could no longer harass her, if she did, he would take the matter to Mac and he, Gil, would deal with Iris. Willis Frame and Olive Gordon were becoming ace con artists in their attempts to break up the deepening relationship between Ray Gordon - Olive's estranged husband - and Alice Frame - Willis' sister-in-law and adopted mother of Ray's niece Sally -. Willis saw Ray as an obstacle in his takeover of Frame Enterprises. Ray had proven to be an excellent ad-visor to Alice in the company business which she had taken over since her husband's death. Willis had hired Olive and was paying for her keep in Bay City so she would break up Ray and Alice's romance and, Willis hoped, take Ray away from Bay City. She made up a letter from her sons at camp, writing of their unhappiness with their parents' separation. She showed the letter to Ray's mother, Beatrice, knowing it would upset her enough to tell Ray. Meanwhile, Willis dropped a hint to Ray that a business meeting was needed. He then had Olive detain Ray, giving the appearance to those at the meeting of Ray's irresponsibility. At the meeting, Willis jumped in with criticisms of Ray, but Alice wouldn't allow him to cut Ray down. Later, Alice and Ray vowed to each other they would fight Olive together. With this bond between them, Ray was no longer deluded by Willis and Olive. He answered to Willis' calling him a "pushy nobody" with an emphatic "give up Willis — you're fighting a losing battle." He saw Olive and told her his plans to file for divorce. He called her bluff when she threatened to call Alice, winning his first battle with Olive. Olive was then threatened since Willis was in San Diego and would not release any more money to her. Carol suggested to Ray and Alice that they give Willis the title of General Manager and Executive Vice-President of Frame Enterprises. With this position accepted, Willis planted the idea that Alice stay home with Sally. - This way he could get Alice away from the office and out of view of his maneuvres. - He put all forces into action having Beatrice's support of Alice's return home. He had Carol promote Molly Ordway and Darryl Stevens' romance. They confirmed his predictions and neglected Sally's care to favor their own interests in Alice's home. Beatrice witnessed Sally's neglect and reported it to Alice. Alice then agreed to stay home as Molly had fallen in her responsibilities as a sitter for Sally. Unknown to Willis, however, Alice had asked Ray to work for Frame Enterprises full-time and got Mac to release him from the Cory Complex, where he was employed. Willis' well-engineered scheme had backfired. Although Willis was able to hold back his sister Sharlene from exposing him - he continued to needle her of her past as a B-girl in San Diego; fearing he would tell her husband Russ Mathews, she remained silent -, his ex-girlfriend Angie was gaining more evidence against Willis daily. She promised herself and Carol that she would watch out for Willis, because no one else would. Carol, on the other hand, helped Willis to gain his success because, for once in her life, she cared for someone. Her love for Willis had given Carol an awareness of family feelings and she had become sensitive to her mother's well-being because of it. Willis cautioned Carol to not let her emotions keep them from what they both wanted. Her mother, however, tried to persuade Carol to pressure Willis into marriage, although Carol admitted it was not what Willis wanted. Angie broke through Willis' plot to split up Ray and Alice. She had gone to Olive's hotel room and badgered Olive about tracing the bill for flowers Willis sent to her. Olive denied everything, Angie quietly persisted. Pushed to her limit by Angie's insistence, Olive blew her cool and yelled back to Angie, "Why don't you take the matter up with Willis when he gets back from San Diego!" Having received the information she came for, Angie left, Olive was unnerved by what she had done. Making the difficult decision to protect the innocent and yet knowing she had betrayed Willis, Angie warned Alice of Willis. Then she and Ray would know what a fight they would have ahead. Sharlene overheared this while resting at Alice's. Seeing how her life was being ruined because of her past, Sharlene would not tolerate the behavior her niece was similarly showing. Despite being caught in the bedroom with Darryl by Sharlene, Molly continued to play the game of love, her captors then including Dennis - she was impressed by his wealth -, and Mike Randolph. Sharlene was desperate to hold on to her marriage and believed by leaving Bay City with Russ and getting out of Willis' reach, she could do this. Russ would not leave his medical practice and family. This caused hostile arguments between them yet Sharlene would not tell Russ of her past life for fear she would lose him forever. Mike Randolph had befriended his father after a long and bitter separation, since Mike found out John's marriage failed because of his affair with a law associate. He couldn’t convince his sister Marianne to accept the marriage as over. She insisted on taking her mother's place in John's life and spent all her spare time helping him at the office or caring for him at home. When her Aunt Liz returned from a European vacation and surprised the family by her speedy return, she wasted no time in influencing Marianne to promote her parents' marriage once again. John had hired a new lawyer, Jeff Stone, and with this relief at the office he could concentrate on Marianne's social welfare which he realized she had neglected because of him. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore John Dixon was trying very hard to make a life for himself outside the hospital since his breakdown and dismissal as Chief of Medicine. He had decided to write a medical book on his specialty, cardiac care. Pat Holland, a nurse from Memorial, had stood by John through all of this. Pat felt that she was the only person who cared about John other than Dr. Susan Stewart. Pat was leery when John brought a bottle of wine to dinner, knowing that he had a drinking problem, but John showed her that he could have just one glass of wine. Several days later, John felt that he had his problem licked, but his first drink led to a second, a third and on until he was late for their date. At first Pat didn't realize that he had been drinking. She mentioned his friend Susan and John blew up saying Susan wasn't his friend. He told her that Susan was afraid he would tell Dan Stewart, Susan's ex-husband, or Kim Dixon, John's wife, that Susan destroyed a tape on Dan's answering machine where Kim told Dan that she had recovered her memory and remembered how much they had loved each other. Susan accomplished her goal in keeping Dan and Kim apart, but had been living in fear that John would use this against her, Pat implied that he was either lying or totally drunk. The following day, Susan found Pat very aloof. Although Pat found the story very hard to believe, she couldn't put it out of her mind. Susan asked to see her, and when she was confronted directly, Pat couldn’t deny that John was speaking against Susan. Susan's defensiveness convinced Pat that John was telling the truth. Susan told John how furious she was that he told Pat, but John denied that he mentioned anything. John asked Pat and later had to tell Susan that he was wrong. He must have drunk enough that he couldn't remember anything. Pat's supervisor, Marian Connelly, disapproved of her relationship with Dr. Dixon. Pat confided in Marian and then Susan found Mrs. Connelly very cool also. When John felt the need to talk to someone, he made up an excuse to see his neighbor, Mary Ellison. Mary told him that she was willing to listen to his problems anytime. Although the outline for John's book had been accepted by the publisher, John was finding the actual writing very difficult. Kim Dixon had quit her job as receptionist at the Hughes' law firm and gone to her home town, Centerville, to sell some property. Dr. Jim Strausfield went to Centerville to bring her home. She said the next few weeks before her baby was born would be very important. Drs. Dan Stewart and Bob Hughes were both dating Mrs. Valerie Conway, an attractive divorcee new in Oakdale. When Bob again confirmed that he was seriously wooing Valerie, Dan decided to step aside because he and Bob were very good friends. When Dan had to admit this to Valerie, because she wondered why he hadn't called, she asked Bob to the farm. Valerie told Bob that she was not ready to settle down yet and they seemed to be getting very serious. She suggested they see other people. That evening, she went to Dan's to tell him she didn't like being passed between the two men and would like to be consulted on decisions they made concerning her. Dan said he and Bob did not consult each other; he made this decision on his own. Bob had to find out why Valerie wanted to cool things between them and was told that she actually found herself missing Dan. Valerie told Kevin Thompson, an old friend, that although she started out to attract Dan to get revenge on Kim, then things had changed. She was not sure whether she wanted to run or to stay in Oakdale. Dan and Valerie decided that they wanted to see each other, but weren't sure where they wanted the relationship to go. Valerie asked around to find out when Kim was coming home from Centerville. She finally learned that Dr. Strausfield was picking her up. Upon her return, Kim agreed to see Valerie. Valerie told her that, to her amazement, she actually found herself missing Dan after she had decided not to see Dan, to avoid hurting Dan's niece, Betsy. Natalie Hughes went to see Dick Martin because her estranged husband, Tom, had asked that she get a divorce. Dick told her that most couples see a marriage counselor to find out if there was any chance of a reconciliation. Natalie said she would agree, but she would like Dick to suggest this to Tom. Dick did, but Tom said their differences were too great. Don Hughes, Tom’s uncle, was impressed with Natalie when she asked if Tom was happy in his work at the family law firm. Natalie told Tom she would give him the divorce he wanted. Natalie found that Oakdale held nothing for her; she had almost no one to talk to, and would not even have a job, if she had not threatened to blackmail Jay Stallings. Carol and Jay Stallings attended a meeting to find out about becoming adoptive parents. Carol was disappointed that it could take up to two years for them to get a baby. Jay was very cool and told Carol how much their life would change if they had to plan around a baby. They had very full lives and wouldn't miss a baby as much as most people. They should travel then while they had the chance. Carol became very angry and accused Jay of not wanting a baby. Jay didn't mention that he only became concerned when he learned they thoroughly investigated the parents-to-be and he was not sure his relationship with Natalie could stand up to much investigation. Tom sympathized with Carol, but said the adoption agency was only trying to protect the children they placed. Carol also discussed her own and Jay's feelings with Mary Ellison the new secretary in Jay's office, because Mary had an adopted son. Mary said she and Brian felt the same way. After a lot of hard thinking, Carol told Jay she then realized that she had to reconcile herself to the fact that she had to be patient. Bob Hughes had tried several times to make Joyce Colman realize that, although he helped her through the rough period after she tried to commit suicide, he had not promised to become involved. Rejected, Joyce found a new target in Bob's brother, Don. She wangled a ride home and then asked if he would stay with her until the thunderstorm was over. Don's mother, Nancy, was concerned that Don might become involved with Joyce. Before she left for a visit with her sister Pearl, Nancy put Bob and her husband, Chris, in charge of seeing that Joyce didn’t overwhelm Don. Bob warned Don that Joyce had problems and seemed to be a very confused girl. There was one other person who was very concerned about Don and Joyce and that was Lisa Colman. She asked her husband, Grant, to warn Don about his ex-wife, but Grant refused. There were several areas of contention between Don and Grant already. Don and Lisa were involved before he left three years ago and Don set up the law department that Grant then ran — Grant wouldn't put any more of a strain on their relationship. Grant and Lisa had several fights over this. Lisa finally visited Don herself. She didn't get a chance to tell Don before Joyce arrived. Joyce was sure Lisa is talking against her. Even after Don assured her that Lisa had not, Joyce asked Bob to call Lisa off. Lisa denied this and Bob pointed out to Don how unstable Joyce was. Don asked Joyce why she told Bob that Lisa was talking about her. Joyce replied that this was probably the first time that Lisa had missed the opportunity. Since Grant had arrived three years before her, everyone in Oakdale seemed to be on his side. Don said that having just arrived himself, he was willing to see her side of it. Sandy Garrison had decided to move her father and her son Jimmy to Oakdale from Sacramento, California. She had decided to wait until Fall so that Jimmy could finish out his summer plans. Sandy had been looking for a small house to rent. As Jimmy seemed adverse to the idea, so Lisa suggested that Sandy fly to California to discuss it face to face with him. Although Dee Stewart was not respon-ible for the freak accident which injured Beau Spencer, she visited him every day at the hospital. She found him argumentative and rude, but her brother Dan, Beau's doctor, attributed this to his plan. Bo demanded to know what Dee was going to do with her life since she had ruled out college. This made Dee take stock of her life and enroll at Oakdale College. Her parents tried to thank Beau for influencing her decision. Dee had been upset that Beau's parents had not seen fit to return from Europe during Beau's hospitalization. Beau received a message through attorney Dick Martin that he was to call the servants home from vacation to open the house after his release. Beau decided this was too much trouble and he would stay at the Spencer Hotel instead. Beau got a call from his mother in London, who was sorry that she couldn’t come home, but his father insisted that she stay to entertain his business contacts. Dee asked her parents if Bo couldn't stay with them, rather than go to the hotel. Ellen, David, and Annie, her sister, felt that this wasn't a good idea. Beau wanted to repay Dee's kindness by getting her a turquoise bracelet to match the small ring she wore and asked Annie to do his shopping for him. Annie said that this was too expensive and a briefcase would be more practical. Reluctantly, Beau agreed. Dee was thrilled with Annie's choice. Beau received another call from his mother saying she had decided to come home on her own. Beau will have the house open after all. Upon Dee’s request, Annie visited Beau at the hospital before his release to settle their differences. Dee told Beau how much she appreciated the briefcase he had given her as a gift, when she picked him up to drive him home. Beau replied that it was not a home, only a house in Oakdale. John dropped in on Kim unexpectedly when he heard that Jim Strausfield had driven her home from Centerville. Kim decided that, although John tried to get to her mentally, she would not let him upset her. Mary Ellison called upon John to babysit for Teddy when her sitter became ill. This did not upset John's plans because he could not work on his book after his visit with Kim. Natalie confided in Carol about how lonely she had been since arriving in Oakdale again. Hearing about this visit, Jay warned Natalie that she would be in trouble if she came near his office again. Natalie commented rashly that although he told her to stay away from the office, she did not agree to it. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Mickey Horton’s second outpatient experience is a date to take his wife Maggie dancing, to fulfill a promise made while Maggie was recovering from surgery that enabled her to walk again. Mickey's father Tom sent money through Mickey's therapist, Dr. Marlena Evans. Mickey mused that perhaps there were people outside the sanitarium who loved him. - Mickey was committed to Bayview following an attempt to kill his brother Bill and vicariously kill his ex-wife Laura upon learning Mike Horton wasn't his son but Bill's. - Mickey even entered into a little subterfuge about a corsage Mike bought for Maggie, saying it was from Mickey. Mickey's other brother, Tommy, warned Maggie she might have to accept a different kind of relationship with Mickey. At the Horton house, where Maggie was then staying, Mickey again met Janice, an orphan Maggie had adopted. Mickey allowed Janice to call him "daddy." Mickey and Maggie went to Doug's Place, where Julie Anderson, Mickey's niece, and Mike were dining, to keep an eye on Mickey. Julie apologized to Mickey for her testimony that helped put him away. He said he knew he needed help. Mickey asked if it was true Laura was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. With a shock, Julie realized she hadn't seen Laura lately. Maggie and Mickey danced. As a test later, Mickey asked Mike for the keys to the car so he could drive Maggie home. Not wanting to endanger their new-found relationship or create a scene, Mike consented, then panicked. Julie and her fiance, Don Craig, decided to follow them. In front of the Horton house, Mickey stopped the car to talk to Maggie. He was upset when Maggie told him she still loved him, pointing out the vow said in sickness and in health. Mickey drifted in and out of memories. He mused that at first he didn't want to go to Bayview; then he didn't want to leave. Meanwhile, Mike went to Linda Phillips, who once had an affair with Mickey and still loved him. Linda called to alert Tom Horton, who kept an eye on the car from the window. Julie and Don broke it up by inviting Maggie and Mickey in to discuss wedding plans. Maggie felt awful because Mickey deliberately scared her. Mickey wasn't fooled, and later accused all of them of not trusting him. Mike took Mickey back to Bayview. Outside, Mickey asked, "You aren't afraid of me, Mike, are you?" Mike confessed he was afraid. He hoped he didn't mess things up for Mickey and Maggie. Mickey replied that he had no love to give, that Maggie was just a stranger. Mike asked if Mickey had any love for him. Mickey hugged him. As the conversation continued, Mickey told Mike he could be more objective about Laura, and asked Mike to be objective, too. Mickey said Laura was guilty of nothing the night Mike was conceived. - Bill, drunk, raped Laura. - Mickey warned that if Mike continued in his hostile attitude towards Laura, he would miss out on "the one thing that a man can count on all his life — a mother's love." Mickey told Mike his behavior had taught him he was not completely well yet. Meanwhile, Dr. Powell, concerned when Mickey's late, went to Linda's apartment looking for Mike. Linda accused him of believing the slanders the Hortons had been repeating about Mike and her. She swore she would never take advantage of the son of the man she loved. When Powell explained he didn't know Mike had moved, Linda apologized, saying, if Mickey had been there, she and Mike would have needed his help - At the beginning of his breakdown, Mickey had tried to strangle Linda and a blonde nurse, mistaking them for Laura. - Mike arrived, upset Mickey had forgiven Laura. He asked Linda, Laura's enemy, what he should do. She pointed out she couldn't be objective. Mike asked to spend the night, but Linda refused. Maggie went out to the sanitarium that night to explain to Mickey. She told him the hardest thing an incapacitated person could have was hope. He told Maggie he couldn’t make any promises. She promised no pressure, and left. Mickey was furious Marlena wasn't there to talk to. – she was with a suicide case, one of Laura's former patients. - Powell asked why Mickey asked Mike for the car keys. A test. Powell suggested that Mickey wanted his family to fail so he could return to the safety of the sanitarium. Linda and Mike arrived for a visit the following morning. Powell warned them Mickey was in a foul mood and not to take everything seriously. When Mike entered, Mickey burst into a tirade about Laura — she wanted to be his therapist to keep him quiet about Mike; she was always a tramp who'd destroy anyone to protect Bill. Mike left and Linda went in. Mike was devastated, confused. Linda let Mickey have it, saying she was glad her daughter wasn't Mickey's after all, so she didn't have to see her destroyed like Mike just was. Linda challenged Mickey to face his past and his fears and look to the future, "Unless you're not man enough." Powell asked Maggie to visit. Mickey conjectured that maybe he ought to try suicide to get Marlena's attention. He relented, asking Maggie why he lashed out? She replied that many people had hurt him. When she tried to relate to him as his wife, as a woman, he rejected her, hurting her deeply. Marlena had observed that Bill's having trouble with the arm Mickey wounded. He told her he would manage. Guessing Laura might be in trouble, Marlena asked what Laura thought about it. Bill confessed he hadn't told Laura, and admitted Laura might need help, which Marlena offered. Bill's mother Alice went to visit Bill and Laura's daughter, Jennifer Rose. The housekeeper told Alice that Laura hadn't been near Jennifer in two days. Bill agreed with Alice that things couldn't continue, and admitted he had asked Marlena to drop by later. At the sanitarium, Mickey greeted Marlena with a lot of hostility. She told him simply that she was with someone who needed her more. He asked if the suicide made it. No. Mickey told Marlena he was failing in love with her. Marlena played it cool. Mickey asked Marlena to help Laura. Bill asked Laura to see Marlena, pointing out she was turning away from all those who loved her. Bill asked her to agree out of love for him. She did. From the first visit, Marlena learned that Laura was afraid of turning catatonic, like her mother, a fear she had carried all her life. Mike and Trish Clayton had an unsuccessful attempt at lovemaking, which caused Mike to move out and away from Trish, unsure of his manhood. Trish's step-father, Jack Clayton, came by her apartment looking for her mother, Jeri. Jeri, encouraged by Trish's natural father, had moved out on Jack and planned to file for divorce, Jack followed Trish to the new apartment. Jeri told Trish she was not letting Stanhope pay for the apartment, that she had a great engagement at an inn outside of town, neglecting to mention she was a waitress. After Trish warned Jeri about Jack and left, Jack forced past Jeri and made lewd remarks about how she would pay for such a nice apartment. Jeri remained adamant about the divorce, despite Jack's insistence that she owed him for taking Trish and her in to keep Jeri off the streets. Jeri told him she paid her debt long ago. Mike went to Trish to apologize for his recent treatment of her. He promised he would always be her friend. He noted he just saw himself through his father's eyes, as his father, despising Laura. Trish urged Mike to reconcile with Laura. Instead, Mike went to Linda. He exposed his deepest fear. Considering the disgust he felt for Trish while trying to make love, and the fact that he had never even tried before, he felt he might be ... Linda wouldn't let him say the word. She pointed out that some men matured faster than others sexually. She again reminded him that he and Trish were under great emotional strain and inexperienced. Mike didn’t buy it. When words failed to reach him, Linda took Mike's hand and gently led him to the bedroom. The following morning, Mike was elated at his success. He asked if "a man thanks a woman at a time like this?" Linda put off talking about it, but Mike kept at it. She insisted to Mike that what happened last night shouldn't stand between Trish and him, and asked him not to blow it all out of proportion. He exhibited such a proprietary air about her, that Linda began to wonder about what she did. In order to discourage Mike, Linda deliberately accepted another lunch date, with Johnny Collins, the man who left Rebecca North LeClair at the altar. Meanwhile, Jack Clayton found Trish's door unlocked and walked in. Trish was asleep after having been up all night with Brooke Hamilton. Jack didn't disturb her, but creeped back out and knocked. Jack talked about David Banning as her new boyfriend. Trish denied it. Jack said he never could abide the thought of any man near her. To get rid of him, Trish promised to sing a special song for him that night. Outside, Jack mused on the foolishness of young people who didn't keep their doors locked. Marlena, after her visit to Laura, asked Bill why he kept Laura locked upstairs. He denied any conscious attempt to do so, and immediately went to Laura, explaining he wouldn't let her shut him out any more. Laura emerged a bit more, and asked for her baby. Marlena felt Laura needed her family around her. She hunted up Julie and sent her to Laura. The two women had a loving chat. Marlena then went to Mike, to persuade him to visit his mother. After Marlena explained that Laura was afraid of becoming like her mother and only Mike could help her, he went, reluctantly. The visit was cordial, but Mike couldn't tell Laura what she wanted —needed — to hear, that he loved her. Marlena went to Linda and told her that she didn't want Linda to see Mickey because it was obvious Mike was in love with her. Linda's hurt turned to anger against Mike when he returned. He made some passes, but Linda rejected them. When he persisted, she slapped him. Julie Anderson was engaged to Don Craig. Doug Williams was using a trumped up romance with his ex-wife Kim Douglas to make Julie jealous enough to drop Don and finally marry him. To taunt Julie, Doug told her, “People in love should never marry, only people who love each other.” She asked if there was a difference. He said one was comfortable: the other was "painful." The following day, Julie went to the family quarters of Doug's Place to invite Doug's housekeeper, Rebecca LeClair to be in her wedding party. Rebecca was in labor. - Nine months ago, wanting a sibling for his daughter Hope, Doug arranged for artificial insemination of a host mother. Needing a child to replace one she had lost and money to send her lover Johnny Collins to Paris to study art, Rebecca, unbeknownst to anyone but Dr. Neil Curtis, became that host mother. Johnny came back from Paris when Robert LeClair, long in love with Rebecca, cabled him about Rebecca's pregnancy. On the eve of the wedding, Rebecca, at Neil's suggestion, told Johnny the truth about the baby, confident of his love. Unable to face it, Johnny left Rebecca at the altar. Robert offered marriage on a platonic basis until Rebecca felt ready. He was even adopting the baby, which he thought was Johnny's.) Through natural childbirth techniques, with Robert at her side, Rebecca bore a son. Johnny, still in love with Rebecca, had returned to Salem to persist in making Rebecca his beneficiary. When he heard of the birth, he went to the hospital to see the baby. By accident, the two of them met. Rebecca told Johnny Robert was twice the man he was. Neil happened by and sent Johnny packing. Rebecca decided not to tell Robert about Johnny's visit. Meanwhile, ironically, Robert decided to name the baby for his best friend, Doug Williams. Rebecca agreed. Brooke Hamilton was very proud of her mother Adele, an alcoholic with cirrhosis of the liver, because Adele hadn't taken a drink in weeks. Brooke knew, as informed by Dr. Tom Horton, that the next drink could kill Adele. Tom had agreed not to tell Adele. Knowing Adele had to get away for a rest, Brooke had been stealing checks from Anderson Manufacturing. Brooke felt owner Bob Anderson owed it to Adele and her - Bob was Brooke's father. Adele and Bob spent a lovely summer together 27 years ago. When Adele learned she was pregnant, she found Bob was engaged to Phyllis, presently his ex-wife, and never told Bob about Brooke. - Adele accidentally discovered liquor in the cabinet in Bob's office, where she was employed as assistant night janitorial supervisor. She took a bottle, just to prove she could have it around without touching it. Brooke, meanwhile, refused all offers of help. As she wondered if she had enough money one night at work as a cocktail waitress at Doug's Place, Adele wandered in — drunk. When Brooke saw Adele, she went into shock — sure Adele would die. When nobody could budge Adele without a scene, Mary Anderson, Bob's legitimate daughter, called Paul Grant, a reformed alcoholic, who had been very helpful to Adele in the past. Paul’s wife, Helen, overheard him say he would be right over. When she found out where and why he was going, Helen demanded he not go. Helen was frightened Paul might find the temptation too great. She had had a recent scare. Paul went to pull David Banning, Julie Anderson's son, who had been living with them since a falling out with Julie some months ago, out of Doug's Place and Paul came home with liquor on his clothes from a drink David knocked from his hand while Paul was trying to shock David into sobering up. Helen told Paul, "Our lives are not going to be ruined by the drinking of other people." David had overheard and he took it upon himself to go help Brooke, his former fiance/lover. As David was leaving, Valerie, the Grants' daughter arrived home from a date. When she found out what was going on, she was startled that her parents could refuse help to anyone on any grounds. Helen insisted she didn't understand. Paul went to get dressed; Helen followed. Paul, dressed, explained Helen's deep fear to Val, who then apologized. Her date, Jerry Davis, was confused by Val's concern that her parents would let David go alone. He asked if she had just been dating him to try to forget David? Bill Horton was at the restaurant and called Tom. David arrived. He reached Brooke briefly, but she again lapsed into incoherency, chanting, "I want my father." Bill and David finally persuaded Adele to go home. David promised Brooke he and Bob would help. At the apartment, Adele began to hemorrhage. Tom and Bill rushed her to the hospital by ambulance. Brooke remained at the apartment in shock. Mary Anderson told Bob what had happened. They went to the apartment. At the sound of Bob's voice, Brooke's chant stopped, and she threw herself into Bob's arms. He took her to the hospital. Adele was rushed into surgery for a liver by-pass operation. Bob assured Tom he would handle all expenses. David noted how Brooke was perked up. She said it was because her father was with her. Alice interpreted it to mean God was with her. David was surprised at Brooke's vulnerability. Adele made it, and Brooke resumed some of her old personality, telling Bob she would handle expenses. But she did indicate she'd like to change, asking where to start. He suggested she try to regain some of her stolen youth. She asked about the people she had stolen from. He replied that they would forgive her. David had breakfast with Valerie. She told him of Jerry's increasing possessiveness. David indicated he thought Val would give any man a bad time, until she fell in love with him, then it would have to be marriage first. David refused to discuss his mother, saying the only thing that concerned him was Val. Brooke came up, with Bob. Bob and Val left for work. Brooke told David she thought he was in love with Val. David admitted it! Adele, feeling she was going to die, asked Bob to be Brooke's father. Brooke fought the idea of Adele's dying, stopped only when Bob revealed Adele's request. When Julie, at Doug's Place with Don, feigned a loss of memory about a song Doug sang, Doug confided to Kim that he was sure he had lost Julie. He asked Kim to join him on a night on the town, away from his place, saying he didn’t remember the life they shared as being so bad. Don and Julie accidentally ended up at the same restaurant. Doug, in an effort to put Julie out of his system, proposed to Kim, who accepted. Julie was very hurt at the news. Neil Curtis told his wife Phyllis Anderson Curtis that he was going to spend more time at the free clinic, to make a contribution. Phyl believed it was really because Amanda Howard, recovering from brain surgery that affected her memory and speech, was also returning to work at the clinic. Neil and Amanda were once lovers, and just before her surgery, they spent many loving, platonic days together. Amanda, told Dr. Greg Peters was the man in her life, was confused by the memories of Neil that came floating back. When Neil couldn’t make love to her, Phyl brought up Amanda, and Neil walked out and went to the poker club. Neil was unaware that Phyl was carrying his child, and had made all the wrong comments about fatherhood to her. Julie took Amanda for coffee to ask her to be her matron of honor. Amanda asked about Neil, indirectly. Julie told Amanda that she – Amanda - almost married Neil, but on the wedding eve there was a mix-up about another woman. Neil ended up with Phyl. Julie told her, "Phyl has never been the woman in Neil's life." Neil apologized to Phyl, saying he blew because she crowded him. She admitted she had been uptight herself lately, blurting out she was two months' pregnant. Neil was shocked, and when he made no reply, Phyl ran out. Neil, suspecting Amanda’s memory might be returning, took her to lunch at Doug's Place. Just as Amanda was about to tell Neil she remembered their love, Mary arrived, saying Phyl needed him. Mary told Amanda Phyl was pre-gnant. As soon as feasible, Amanda went to the powder room. Neil sent Julie in, concerned. Amanda told Julie she was on the verge of telling Neil of her memories, but then she knew there was no future for them. When Amanda asked about the time before surgery, Julie replied it was "a time out of time." Amanda determined to turn away from Neil to Greg and have Greg's children. Julie told her she was doing the same thing, but Julie was sure a woman could learn to love the right man. Neil stood Phyllis up to talk to Amanda when he saw her with his poker buddy, J.R. Neil answered Amanda's questions about the time before surgery, assuring her they weren't lovers then. She thanked him for helping, saying she wouldd remember it all anyway, eventually. Phyllis contemplated an abortion. Tom and Alice talked her out of it. Bob took her home when Neil was late. Neil was furious. He threw Bob out, telling him to stay out of his marriage before he ruined it like he did his own to Julie by always running to Phyl's side. Bob warned Neil not to hurt Phyl. After he left, Phyl asked Neil if there was any hope. Neither knew. The Doctors Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Paul Summers’ web of intrigue to destroy Matt Powers and take Matt's job began to come to fruition with the murder of Joan Dancy. Joan, a junkie, was sustaining life only with the help of a respirator. Having gotten Stacy Wells, granddaughter of wealthy, influential Mona Croft, hooked on drugs, Paul manipulated Stacy into pulling the plug on the respirator, while he caused a diversion in the hall outside Joan's door, involving Matt and reporter Rudy Winston. Dr. Ann Larimer, in a blackmail stand-off with Paul - she knew he had been doing unnecessary surgery; he knew she kidnapped Carolee Aldrich from a New York hospital and placed her in a sanitarium using false identity -, confronted Paul, calling him a swine and a murderer. She threatened to tell what she knew to Mona, newly appointed to the board of directors of the hospital. Paul reminded Ann of what he knew, and Ann stomped off in frustration, swearing to expose him somehow. - Paul blamed Matt for his late wife's suicide because Matt refused to let one of their sons die at childbirth, even though it was evident the baby was hopelessly brain damaged. Mary couldn't handle it.- Matt had allowed himself to become personally involved with the Dancy family, headed by Joan's mother Virginia. Joan's brother, Jerry, and her sister, Nola, were convinced Joan's death was good. Said Nola: "Joan's death was easy, compared to the life she led." Mrs. Dancy held Matt responsible for Joan's death because he had sworn he wouldn't let anything happen to Joan. But the facts, as they appeared, were that Matt was the last one in Joan's room before she died. - Nobody saw Stacy enter in all the commotion! – Stacy, highly unstable before her addiction and dependence on Paul, who swore love and promised marriage, felt unable to cope with impending police questioning. - After pulling the plug, she came out into the hall and faked a faint. - Paul assured her that what she did was a brave and heroic act. "That girl was already dead. You allowed her family to grieve and then go on." Paul began to rehearse Stacy in her story to the police, assuring her all she needed tell them was of the comings and goings of Matt Powers. Paul next sent Ann to Mona with rumors about Matt. When the autopsy confirmed Joan didn't die of natural causes, a complete police investigation was ordered. Matt's son, Mike, was assigned to the case. When the investigation reveals that Matt's were the only clear fingerprints, and fresh, too, Mike thought about quitting his job. His step-mother, Maggie, and his wife Toni pointed out the foolishness of the idea. First of all, he couldn’t afford it, in terms of either time or money, and secondly, Matt would need someone to look after his interests. Mike agreed. As Mrs. Dancy made funeral plans, Maggie dropped by with condolences and food. Mrs. Dancy refused both, continuing to hold Matt responsible. She relented only when Maggie impressed upon her how Matt worried about Joan. Maggie also pointed out: "All the children are ours ... When one child dies, every parent loses." Nola, a night club singer, asked Mrs. Dancy the cost of the funeral. Virginia pointed out it would be $1500. Nola, despite her feelings about Joan and her abhorrence of funerals, gave her mother the money, saying they weren’t going to owe anyone. Nola later told Mrs. Dancy that the person who got Joan hooked on drugs was responsible for her death, not the person who pulled the plug. Mrs. Dancy countered that the person who pulled the plug, unlike the other, could be made to pay. Jerry Dancy became a prime suspect in the minds of some, as he had tried to pull the plug once before. He pointed out to his girlfriend Penny Davis that he was with her, then his mother, at the time. In order to help Stacy stave off her guilt, Paul gave her a cameo, telling her she needed only touch it to know her bravery and his love. He then forced her to accompany him on a condolence call to the Dancys'. There, he forced her to tell her version of what she saw to Virginia. However, Mike Powers was also there. He told Virginia he and his father were estranged, but one thing he knew, despite the "facts," his father was not responsible for Joan's death. Mike also caught on the information that Stacy fainted — a moment when everyone was attending to Stacy. Could someone have slipped into the room then ? The morning of the funeral, Virginia affirmed her love and genuine respect for her children, including Sara, who had recently arrived. - Sara, touted as the brains of the family, had just arrived from volunteer work in Africa. She was most like Virginia. Nola upbraided Sara for wasting herself in volunteer work, when she could be making lots of money. - After the funeral, the Powers' dropped by to offer sympathy. Unfortunately, Virginia had just seen a newspaper story by Winston that contained nasty implications about Matt. After again castigating Matt for Joan's death, Virginia threw them out. Matt was devastated. Ironically, the funeral gave Stacy peace and strength. Citing the hymn "Amazing Grace," Stacy observed she was the grace that freed Joan. Stacy felt powerful. Lew Dancy, the last of the children, a purported gigolo, arrived just after the funeral. He and Nola were at odds. Nola later confronted Matt, asking if he was aware people were after his blood, and he couldn't go on with life as usual. Mike arrived. In front of Nola, he asked Matt if he pulled the plug. Matt said, truthfully, no. Matt asked why Mike took the chance of asking the question publicly? Mike knew the answer. Father and son reconciled. Mike began to probe on his own. Dr. Steve ALdrich suggested to Maggie that Matt hire a lawyer. Matt refused, insisting he was not guilty of anything. As they recounted his behavior and statements over the past months - fatigue from worry about Joan made him snappish, losing cool with Winston twice, constantly checking the respirator, emotional involvement with Mrs. Dancy's pain, statement about "death with dignity" -, Matt asked who she would suggest. Jason Aldrich, Steve's brother. When Jerry Dancy thanked him for pulling the plug - Matt set him straight -, Matt relented. The following morning, Maggie told Matt it was time he took the offense in the matter. Ernie Cadman told Matt a lawyer was a good idea. Paul Summers’ svengali act to Stacy's Trilby almost went up in smoke. Stacy overheard Steve calling her step-father Jason - for Matt - and assumed they knew she did it. She prepared to leave town. It took a great deal of persuasion by Paul to make her stay. He showed her that their running away would prove their guilt and that his plan necessitated their staying and playing it all through. In her interrogation by Ernie Cadman, attended by Mike Powers, everything Stacy said implicated Matt. Wendy Conrad was buckling under the strain of her mother Eleanor's recommitting her-self to the psychiatric ward at Hope. After 15 years of therapy, Eleanor was finally well and prospering in her own home again. Unbeknownst to Wendy and Eleanor, Scott Conrad plotted Eleanor's recommitment so he could divorce Eleanor and marry Althea Davis. Dr. McIntyre, Eleanor's psychiatrist, continued to insist there was nothing wrong with her, but Eleanor was afraid of hurting her loved ones. Scott secured the necessary papers to file, then told Wendy of his plans. Wendy was upset. When he revealed he was leaving to give Althea the good news, Wendy accused Scott of never giving Eleanor a chance. He admitted he had been in love with Althea from the first. Althea, meanwhile, had rediscovered her love for her ex-husband Nick Bellini. Their remarriage plans fell through when Nick refused to have children at their age. He had just returned to Arizona, but their love remained. Scott was aware Nick was living with Althea, but barged into her apartment anyway. Scott told Althea he hadn't gone through it all for nothing, then proceeded to search the apartment for Nick. Althea was bewildered. He offered her Eleanor's pearls - originally bought for, but rejected by, Althea, then appropriated by Eleanor -, as an engagement present. Althea told Scott she didn't love him and wouldn't marry him. He didn't hear her and almost choked her putting the pearls around her neck. Althea continued to insist she didn't love him and wouldn't marry him. Penny and Jerry arrived and threw Scott out. Scott went home to Wendy. He told her he was going for a walk while she went to visit Eleanor, and not to wait up for him. The following morning, Wendy found a note from Scott. When she found he was gone, she called the police, then started for the hospital. Althea arrived. Scott drove his car off an embankment into a river in a remote area. He was dead. Wendy showed Althea the letter, and they began to realize what he did to Eleanor. They left for the hospital to tell Eleanor together. Billy Aldrich, Steve’s ward, refused to move into the new house Mona Croft, Steve's mother, had bought to drag the family away from memories of Steve's missing wife Carolee. Billy went to his half-sister Toni Powers for help. Toni made Billy call Steve, then offered him the couch for the night. Steve took Billy home, with Toni's consent. Billy sneaked out, and went to girlfriend Greta Powers. While there, he took the film from the camera Matt took from Winston outside Joan's room. Billy holed up at the "Y", where he was located by almost-relative M.J. Match. M.J. counseled Steve to let Billy alone for a while. Ann Larimer chided M.J. for her involvement, surprising M.J. Billy Aldrich ran out of money and went to M.J. She let him camp on her sofa while they arranged to have him stay in Mike's old room over the garage at the Powers'. Mona, upon hearing of the arrangement from Ann, was urged by Ann to let Billy stay there — until after she and Steve were married. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Psychiatrist, Dr. Quentin Henderson had prepared Nicole Drake for treatment under narcosynthesis. Her husband, lawyer Adam Drake was determined to find out about the potential murder of Nicole during her 45-day comatose state after the yacht explosion. - During their honeymoon, the yacht the Drakes were on exploded. Nicole was missing and assumed dead. She was alive and suffered amnesia thereafter in Paris, treated by Dr. Clay Jordan. - Under narcosynthesis, Nicole visualized and spoke about fireworks upon entering a hospital in Guadalupe. Quentin suggested this was Bastille Day, July 14th, but since the explosion was on May 30th, the mystery laid in the 45 days between, all of which were a blank in Nicole's memory. The only hint of memory recall occurred as Nicole was coming out of the narcosynthesis. She became hysterical in a living dream that a man was forcing her wedding rings off — she yelled out "No — they're all I have left!" Since obvious and definite attempts had been made on Nicole's life, Adam wanted to hire a bodyguard for a 24-hour watch over Nicole. He took police Lt. Luke Chandler's suggestion to hire rookie cop, Steve Guthrie. He had been temporarily suspended from the force for insubordination. Only hours after Steve Guthrie was hired, Clay visited Nicole at the barn - the Drakes’ home outside Monticello city limits -. With Nicole's permission, Guthrie allowed Clay in. He informed her that Dr. Henderson had been killed. This news disturbed Nicole deeply. He pumped her for an account of what she told while under narcosynthesis. When she couldn’t tell him, he lost all composure and shook her in uncontrollable anger. Hearing her screams, Guthrie entered at gunpoint. Adam fired Guthrie for this overreaction to this incident. Minutes later, Van Rydell - the mystery man who had frequented the New Moon Cafe where Nicole worked as hostess - aimed his rifle through the bushes outside the barn. He shot. His shot skimed Nicole who was inside only because Guthrie distracted the shot by yelling and jumping at Van. Van escaped, Guthrie was rehired. With Van Rydell suspected as Nicole's assassin, Adam had gone to his former fiance Brandy Henderson and told her she was no longer a suspect to Nicole's murder attempt. She could then withdraw her resignation as Assistant District Attorney. - Brandy became so depressed as a result of Adam and Nicole's reconciliation, she had been heard voicing her wishes to see Nicole dead. - Brandy's only consolation was her brother Quentin's companionship. When Lt. Chandler brought her the tragic news of Quentin's death, she entered a paralyzed state of mind. Adam saw her and offered her compassion, she could only think of herself without Quentin's stable crutch to lean on. To Adam she cried "being alive is so hard — there's no one that loves me — who is left?" Adam was speechless to Brandy's sorrow. - Clay Jordan broke into Quentin's office searching for Nicole's file. When Quentin walked in and refused to release it, the two doctors fought. Clay knocked Quentin down and out. He completed the act slugging Quentin in the head with a heavy paperweight. Quentin was found the following morning by his secretary, Phoebe Jamison. The police assumed a drug addict killing as an aftermath to robbery. – Adam connected Nicole’s missing 45 days with the murder attempt on her life. Back in his hotel room, Van received a special delivery tape, he played it. "From the employer. Seventy-two hours to accomplish mission or your immediate replacement. Last notice." Returning to the restaurant owned by the Drakes’ friend, Abby Walcott, Van disguised himself as a hunter. Abby had already been suspicious of this stranger, when he returned she notified Adam. Mike Karr had just called Adam to alert him that Van had been at the New Moon Cafe showing interest in Nicole. He fit the "cherubic" description Abby gave also. Adam had Abby stall Van until he could get to the restaurant. As Adam met Van at the door, holding Van's rifle which he took from his car, he demanded Van tell him who hired him to kill his wife. Van grabbed the rifle, it discharged — Van fled. Adam had been shot in the leg and was rushed to the hospital. A severed artery in the leg had placed him in critical condition. Mike and Nancy Karr were seeing less of each other each day. Nancy had taken a job as columnist for the Monticello News. Her job kept her away from home; she seemed to be taking on mysterious errands and phonecalls connected with her "Consumer Hotline" reports for the paper. Mike was totally involved as head of the governor's crime task force. The chairman of the Civil Planning Commission, Tony Saxon had heard the leak that there was an indictment impending against him. He arranged for reporter Kevin Jamison to be delivered to his office to secure this rumor. Kevin could offer no statement to satisfy Saxon's curiosity. He released Kevin – unharmed - and Kevin reported this unforeseen meeting to Mike and the police. An envelope had been "dropped" at the New Moon Cafe. The contents had correspondence that revealed incriminating statements proving Saxon was part in the Bellamy Industries and Liberty Corporation conspiracy. He had helped them borrow two million dollars for a substandard housing project. Mike had to tread on thin ice to indict Saxon. He was on trial ten years ago for the same corruption, but was released a free man. Surprising to all, he was defended by New York attorney Ansel Scott. - Ansel was Assistant District Attorney Draper Scott's father. Draper was Mike's assistant on this task force. – Tony Saxon had a meeting with Mike Karr. He told him that he then knew of the pending indictment and that he was clean, just as he was ten years ago when all this corruption was pinned on him. Mike listened to him, but did not go along with his tale of innocence. Tony gave him the information of the misdealings with Liberty Corporation and Bellamy Industries and told him he would help Mike take Bellamy in if Mike promised Saxon immunity. Mike said no, he would have to take that to the District Attorney. Later that evening, Saxon and his two hired "assistants" went to the New Moon Cafe. Saxon appeared polite, said very little. Johnny Dallas, the owner and son-in-law of Mike Karr kept silent also. When Saxon left, his two men told Johnny that they knew everything about him. They knew his family, his kid. They knew that envelopes had been left in his custody from other sources. They threatened to "visit" his wife and his son if Johnny let another envelope go by without notifying Mr. Saxon first. Millionairess Geraldine Whitney had suffered a slight setback in her convalescence since the accident when she was pushed down the stairs. She was determined to undermine Kevin Jamison - her chosen heir - and his acceptance of his wife Phoebe's career. Kevin tolerated Geraldine's insinuations but the last straw was drawn when Geraldine conveyed to Kevin that "Phoebe walks all over you and crushes you underfoot" He angrily left her alone. She prepared to stand from her wheelchair but collapsed on the floor. This event had Kevin running back to Geraldine's side apologizing for his sport of anger. She seemed pleased by his response. After Adam told Geraldine that "Dr." Clay Jordan had no medical credentials despite her claims that he practiced medicine in Europe, Geraldine greeted Clay coldly. She had trusted his treatment with her. Clay told her Adam had lied because his jealousy prevailed due to Clay's closeness with Nicole. He promised that he would get his papers from Paris and verify his authenticity to Geraldine. Draper Scott had confessed that he loved Brandy Henderson. He had to convince Raven Alexander that he had no interest in her or in any future with her. - Raven was the daughter of Draper's soon-to-be step-mother. Honoring her mother's request, Raven arrived in Monticello to court Draper and persuade him to return to New York to practice law in his father's firm. - He dated her, but reluctantly. While enjoying a drink in his apartment, they shared a kiss. At that instant, Brandy rang Draper's doorbell. She had decided to bring a bottle of wine and share his company, but was jolted by Raven's presence. She pushed the wine bottle into Draper's arms then turned to Raven and laughingly commented, "what a wonderful shade of lipstick, it looks good on both of you!" Raven decided to leave Monticello, mission UNaccomplished. Back in New York, Raven reported her adventures with Draper to her mother and Draper's father Ansel Scott. Nadine was most disappointed but would not accept defeat yet. When Ansel told her that the "mountain can go to Mohammed," she was delightfully intrigued. He told her that Tony Saxon had requested him to again defend his case in Monticello, the fee being very abundant. Nadine thought it would be a great opportunity for Ansel's career, publicity and all, and it would give Ansel first-hand experience working with his son, as Draper being in the D.A.'s office would be the prosecuting attorney. Ansel did not share his fiance Nadine's enthusiasm on this matter. Kevin and Phoebe Jamison had decided to move out of the Whitney mansion and get an apartment of their own. They expressed their plans to Geraldine but she did not accept the news happily. She wanted them to remain under her wing for her loneliness and for their convenience. They refused. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Three recent events had convinced Dr. Lesley Faulkner that there was no future for her with her husband, millionaire Cameron Faulkner: Cam's evident delight, devoid of compassion, when he produced the purported father of Lesley's daughter, Laura Vining; Cam's blatant attempt to get Dr. Peter Taylor out of Lesley's life by having Peter offered a job in California; the discovery of a cancelled check for $25,000 given to Barbara Vining by Cam. Cam was in New York to find out who had been embezzling from him. Peter persuaded Lesley to leave before Cam returned, somewhat apprehensive for Lesley if she didn't, citing Cam's almost pathological possessiveness. Cam had returned early from New York to confront the embezzler, Mac, his trusted associate. Cam demanded his money back, saying he always kept what belonged to him. Mac had gambled it away. Cam fired him, without sever-once pay, saying Mac had had that and more. Mac warned that one day Cam would get what he deserved for running roughshod over people. Lesley packed her suitcase, made a hotel reservation, and prepared to leave the apartment. As she opened the door, Cam walked in. Cam refused to allow Lesley to leave. She insisted their marriage was over. Cruelly Cam pointed out that a marriage meant a husband and wife sharing a bed and told Lesley she had never been a wife to him, always putting others - Laura, the clinic project, patients - ahead of him. Lesley pointed out that he was admitting the marriage was over. Cam suggested that Lesley wasn't the type to respond to patience and gentleness. He raped her. Meanwhile, Peter discussed Lesley's plight with Dr. Steve Hardy. Steve didn’t want to believe ill of Cam, but Peter convinced him Cam was not a generous man. He noted Cam didn't give people what they wanted but what he thought they should have. Peter was glad Lesley was safe. While Cam was mixing a drink and taunting her, Lesley ran out the door, but the private elevator wasn't there. Cam grabbed her and told her that if she wanted to get away, he would take her. He put her in the car and headed for the mountain lodge he purchased recently. Lesley pleaded with him to let her go. Cam retorted that he never gave up what was his. He informed Lesley that he was going to teach her to be a proper wife to him, that he would teach her ways to respond to him she never knew existed. Incredulous, Lesley asked if he intended to rape her again. If necessary. Lesley told him that if he laid a hand on her, she would kill him. She grabbed for the steering wheel, and Cam tried to wrestle it away from her. They crashed. Lesley was found wandering in the woods by the state police. After being taken to General Hospital, suffering from shock and exposure, Lesley remembered a bridge, enabling the police to find Cam, dead in the car wreckage. Singer Terri Arnett, Lesley's best friend, rushed to her side. Lesley poured out the awful story to Terri, ending in tears. Terri, who had often acted as peacemaker between the Faulkners, wondered how she could have been so wrong about Cam, but put it together. It fell to Peter to break the news of Cam's death to Lesley. When he was finished, she cried that she killed Cam. Peter pointed out how foolish that was. He asked Les to consider that she was in the clutches of a truly evil man. Upon hearing of Cam's death, Kimberly Hughes, a writer for Men-Women magazine, sneaked into Lesley's room, demanding a story about Cam, asking details of life with this "giant of a man." Lesley asked her to leave, but it took the intervention of Dr. Rick Webber to get rid of Hughes. The Men-Women article told how Peter and Lesley saved a man from committing suicide. It was the inspiration for another person in Port Charles. Upon overhearing the Taylors' babysitter mention she had leave her job on short notice, Heather Grant, fascinated by the lifestyle portrayed in the article, contacted Diana Taylor to apply for the job. Heather heaped praise on Diana, winning her over with flattery and feigned sincerity. Diana asked for references, which Heather and her mother forged, saying it was the only way she could find to better herself, to meet the kind of people she wanted to be like. Diana accepted the references. No sooner did Heather start work than she began a campaign to move in with the Taylors, culminating with a fake phone call with her mother. Heather told Diana she had to quit and return home because her mother didn’t want her living alone in a strange town. Diana had broached the subject of Heather's moving in to Peter. He refused. However, after meeting Heather, and realizing the conveniences of a live-in babysitter, he consented. Heather had met orderly Derek on a cruise and mistaken him for a doctor. She learned the truth back in Port Charles and turned cool. She had her sights set on the likes of Dr. Jeff Webber. Diana Taylor had been having grave doubts about her ability to hold onto Peter, feeling totally inadequate when compared to beautiful Dr. Lesley Faulkner. A psychiatrist recommended to her by Peter guessed the problem immediately. Unable to handle it, Diana stopped therapy. Diana feared Lesley and Peter were falling in love, drawn by the common bond of their work. Neither Audrey nor Terri was able to dissuade Diana. When Peter and Lesley were invited to address a symposium in Chicago, Diana was very upset. Her mother suggested she would stay with Martha and Heather, and Diana persuaded Peter to take her along. Lesley's accident and Cam's death caused Peter to postpone the trip. Diana didn't understand why Peter couldn’t still go. He pointed out it was a joint project. Besides, postponing would give Lesley a chance to get away later. Finally, unable to hold it in any more, Diana blurted out all her feelings of jealousy and inadequacy, saying she feared losing Peter to Lesley, especially as Cam was dead. Peter lovingly reassured Diana, but she wass not totally convinced sh was wrong. When Lesley asked Terri about Diana's not visiting her, Terri explained Diana's feelings. Lesley had Diana come to her room, where she explained that the "romance" between Peter and her was trumped up by Cam, who hoped to use Diana's jealousy to keep Peter away from Lesley. After Lesley explained Cam's aberrant thinking before his death, Diana felt more secure in Peter's love. Following a fall down hospital stairs, Dr. Steve Hardy was paralyzed from the waist down by a fracture of the 7th thoracic vertebra. Dr. Otto Marriner, head of neurosurgery, said surgery was contraindicated since the bone sliver that was pressing against the cord was in an almost unreachable position on the internal side of the spine. He recommended that Steve let nature take its course, and perhaps he would heal himself in less than a year. Meanwhile, Steve had to wear a brace and function from a wheelchair. Steve couldn’t stand the idea of being an invalid, especially since he and Audrey Hobart had just found their love for each other again. Audrey insisted she would marry him anyway, and outlines plans for how they could get around. Steve pointed out that the paralysis was total, meaning he wasn't able to perform sexually. He told Audrey their marriage was off. Rick Webber told Steve that when he was in Lamonda, Africa, he met a man who had performed surgery in a case very similar to Steve's. Steve invited Dr. Mark Dante for a consultation, over the strenuous objections of Dr. Marriner. It seemed that Dante had served under Marriner at another hospital as an intern. Marriner classified Dante as a hot-shot. Dante insisted Marriner was angry because he won an honor post Marriner had earmarked for a protege. After examining Steve’s x-rays, Mark told Steve the fragment could be reached through an antrolateral approach — cutting through the chest and going in from the side. Mark agreed to spend the night in Port Charles and consult with Marriner and Steve in the morning. Audrey begged Steve not to consider surgery. Rick invited Dante to stay at the Webber house. Dante found Terri Webber Arnett good company. In the morning, Dante and Marriner met before seeing Steve. Marriner revealed that Dante is an ex-con, who persuaded a member of the parole board, Judge Lowell, to take an interest in him. Dante pointed out he had paid back Lowell - Dante had revealed he was married to Lowell's daughter, who had been in a sanitarium for two years, refusing to speak to him.- Steve opted for surgery. Dante pulled Audrey aside and explained that her lack of support might give Steve too much to handle during the dangerous operation. Realizing Dante was right, Audrey went to Steve with her blessing, to find him wondering if he had made the right decision. She pointed out that Marriner was often too conservative and might well be afraid of being shown up. Marriner had refused to operate, so Steve arranged for Dante to do it. Dante asked Rick to assist, and Rick asked his brother Jeff to assist with the thoracic surgery. Steve gave his consent to the team, calling Jeff in to give added moral support. - Steve was very close to the Webbers, having known their father, Lars. Steve felt Lars gave Rick the lion's share of attention, and wanted to make some of it up to Jeff. – The long surgery began. Jeff assisted well in his part of the surgery. Dante got most of the fragment using a high-speed drill. He had to use a curette to scrape away the last bit of bone. Steve started both epidural and bone bleeding. It took an hour to stop the hemorrhaging! Dante finished, and they closed. The prognosis was good. Mark Dante, aware of Steve's great impatience to be well, asked Audrey to recommend a tough physiotherapist. After he listed all the qualifications, mainly having to do with not letting Steve get away with anything, Audrey, as he had hoped, volunteered. Otto Marriner, angry that Steve rejected his opinion and feeling a lack of confidence, resigned as head of neurosurgery. Steve offered the job to Dante, who explained that he was an ex-con. At 17, he beat to death the man who killed his father. His hands were lethal weapons — he had been a Golden Gloves champ. Steve still wanted him. Dante had to go to Boston, but promised an answer when he returned. The Webber home contained several unhappy people. Terri turned off to men after her husband's death some five years ago. Rick and Jeff's wife, Monica, were once in love. Monica married Jeff after Rick went to Africa and wrote her that it was all over. Rick was captured by rebels and held captive for many months. Since his return, Monica had been plotting to be with him again. Unable to stay in the same house with Monica, whom he still loved, knowing she shared his brother's bed, Rick had decided to move out. Monica finally decided it was best —for her, and set about persuading Terri to help her find and furnish the apartment, which Monica envisioned as a love nest. Monica had also chosen surgery, Rick's service, as her specialty. But she had to stay on clinic duty until Lesley recovered. Monica went to see Lesley, demanding to know how long she would have to wait. Acceding to Monica's demand for an early release so she could do what she wanted, Lesley promised to return soon. But Lesley was upset with the pressure, and blurted it out to Peter. He reprimanded Monica for her lack of tact and feeling, saying it looked like she was not very good medical material after all. Jeff also let her have it, to which Monica replied that he had what he wanted. When Rick confronted her, Monica turned it all around, saying Lesley misunderstood. Dr. Rex Pearson, Monica and Jeff's head resident, thought Terri needed a man and set out to be the one. He put her off guard by keeping her apprised of Steve's condition after the fall, then hid in the men's room after she closed her supper club and attacked her. Rick happened by, letting himself in with his key, and pulled Rex off. Rick beat Rex, who wanted to strike back insidiously. Learning from another intern that Monica never noted a previous leg injury that threw an embolism which killed little Joey Galvin following surgery to correct a subsequent injury, Rex wondered if Rick might not be covering for Monica, and contacted Mrs. Galvin, suggesting she look into the possibility of a malpractice suit against Rick and Monica. The lawyer, Mr. Bannister, wondered at Pearson's interest in the case, but told Mrs. Galvin he would look into it and let her know if there was a case. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter The divorce of Ed and Holly Bauer was final. Holly had tried unsuccessfully to talk to Ed prior to the finalization. He was just too distracted by Viola Stapleton's medical case to take time to listen to Holly. - Viola was the mother of RN, Rita Stapleton who had been dating Ed. - Before taking Rita out for dinner celebrating the success of her mother's surgery, Ed recalled a phone call while at Rita's the night before. He asked Rita if it was Holly's call. She confessed it was and apologized for "forgetting" to tell him. He remembered Holly's attempts to talk to him but when he told her of Rita's "oversight" she didn’t tell him why she called. - The reason being she wanted to stop the divorce. - Holly wanted to return her weddings rings to Ed, he flatly refused. It seemed whenever Holly found the opportunity to invite Ed to see her daughter Christina, Rita and he had already made a date. On one such date, Rita bought a special dress and it apparently did the trick. Ed was enticed by her overall appearance, calling her "alluring" and showing his approval with a kiss. Rita offered to help Ed study for the medical board examination in neurology. Her experience with neurology impressed Ed and he found her knowledge due to her job working for a neurosurgeon in Texas beneficial to his studies. When Holly offered to watch Freddie - Ed's young son - and allow Ed more free study time, Freddy openly told Holly how much Rita helped his dad study. During a study period with Rita, Ed received a call from Holly who put Christina on the phone. Ed was delighted by this gesture. When he hung up, he snapped at Rita who had distracted him from his studies with her smalltalk. This caused Rita disappointing concern. To Bert Bauer, Holly admitted she had changed, and more so just in the past month. One month ago she wouldn't have made the phone call to Ed from Christina. Bert was pleased by this, she still had hopes of Holly and Ed reconciling. Rita met Holly in the hospital cafeteria one work day. As Rita went on and on about how much Ed had meant to her, changing her life and all, Holly cut the conversation short excusing herself and leaving abruptly. Reknowned heart surgeon, Dr. Justin Marler had disrupted the staff at Cedars Hospital. He gave an interview to the Evening Gazette and was quoted as saying the hospital needed much improvement. Since his arrival at Cedars recently, Dr. Sara McIntyre Werner had avoided Dr. Marler intentionally. When he did see her, she was distant to him, refusing to talk about their past relationship during medical school. She rebuked Dr. Marler for hurting some of the staff members by his comments to the Gazette. Sara saw a side of Dr. Marler she didn't know existed. Contrasted from his harsh personality was a soft-hearted man who gave a lonely child the compassion and attention he needed desperately while awaiting his mother's medical report in the hospital corridor. Sara was silently impressed. Sara’s husband, Dr. Joe Werner had picked up more hours again despite his angina heart ailment. He had done this because Dr. Marler had critized Joe for causing his patients to suffer from the absence of their doctor. Sara expressed her concern but Joe continued the longer hours. After performing emergency surgery, Joe had exhausted himself. In the scrub room he fell down, the victim of a cardiac arrest. Dr. Marler found him moments after the collapse. His fast reactions to Joe's condition saved Joe's life. Sara was called in to Joe's bedside, she tearfully expressed her love to Joe. Her appreciation was unlimited to Dr. Marler — he stayed with Joe all night during his critical time. When Joe regained some strength, he was hesitant to accept Marler as his doctor. Dr. Ray Pitman had moved out of town and Joe and Sara, grateful to Dr. Marler for saving Joe's life, overlooked his rough personality traits and accepted him as Joe's doctor. Despite his gradual improvement, Joe still worried about his future. He had Mike Bauer called in and they prepared to revise his will. They planned to keep this from Sara, but when she entered at the time of their discussion, Joe was forced to reveal his intentions to her. She was frightened by this, but Joe insisted on doing it. She asked Dr. Marler to talk to Joe and reassure him that he did have a future ahead of him to look forward to. Joe wouldn't even talk about a vacation in two month's time, and this pessimism upset Sara to no end. While alone, Joe very painstakingly inched his way to sit up and hung his legs over his bedside. He was extremely exhausted by this and breathing heavily. This alarmed his nurse Peggy Thorpe enough to put a call in to Dr. Marler. Joe requested that she didn’t, she agreed if he would promise to slow down and allow his heart the time it needed to heal properly. He agreed. Hope Bauer, the daughter of lawyer Mike Bauer, had been dating Ben McFarren frequently. Ben had recently been cool to Hope since she refused to make love to him. He had been her art instructor at College so they still remained friendly, but distant. To help Ben out, Hope had offered to pose nude for one of Ben's art classes, but only after long and strained thoughts about it. When the moment arrived to pose, she couldn’t do it. She asked Ben to forgive her, he offered her understanding, allowing her to wear her bikini. Word spreaded of this, but the gossip columnist in the Gazette exploited the incident by running a piece on Hope's nudity in the Gazette. After this, Ben and Hope were out on a date and, when confronted by a busboy at the Metro where Hope used to work, Ben put a stop to his malicious teasing about Hope's display of nudity with a quick punch in the cheek. Hope had to defend her morality to her father Mike when he asked her what was happening, he received the news via another lawyer who enjoyed reading the article in the Gazette! Mike believed his daughter and defended her when the calls came pouring in with curious inquiries. At Ben's request, Mike dropped by Ben's apartment. He left some papers finalizing the sale of Mike's deceased wife's car to Ben. In the apartment alone, Mike unveiled a sketch Ben had drawn — he was astonished to see it was a nude of Hope! Mike confessed this to his mother, then he didn't know if Hope had been truthful in her denial or not, although he wanted to believe in her so much. When he did question Hope's integrity, she responded defensively. She knew she did nothing wrong, but heatedly asked her father why posing nude for an art class was so acceptable for anyone else, but because she was a Bauer, it was shameful. Hope expressed her concern over her father's disappointment to Ben. He talked to Mike, alone, trying to enlighten Mike that the nude was done for artistic beauty only — but no matter what Ben said, Mike saw further into this act than just cultural appreciation. Young Dr. Tim Ryan had been officially given the post as chief resident in neurosurgery by the Chief-of-Staff, Dr. Ed Bauer. Tim was ecstatic with the news, since he recently had to prove himself worthy of this post. To celebrate his well-earned victory, Tim took Rita Stapleton's younger sister, Evie, to dinner at the Metro. She was not as chic as her sister Rita, but Tim seemed pleased with her company at dinner. - Tim had been jilted by Rita with whom he was in love. This was what caused Tim's downfall in surgery and the near loss of his promotion in medicine. He shaped up and tried to forget about Rita, his new friendship with her sister has seemed to help. – Roger Thorpe knew Rita Stapleton years ago in Texas. They were both publicly secretive to this fact. Alone at the hospital, Rita told Roger she wanted to pay him the money he had coming from her, but couldn’t begin to repay him until her mother's recent surgery bills were paid for. He was sympathetic about her mother, but strong-willed to get his money. Love Of Life Written by: Paul & Margaret Schneider Produced by: Darryl Hickman Betsy Crawford had told everyone that she didn't want to hear from Ben Harper as it had come out that he had married her only to fulfill his mother's wishes and in order to receive five hundred thousand dollars. Ben was already married to Arlene Lovett and thus committed bigamy. Nevertheless, Betsy was feeling neglected when she didn’t hear from him on her birthday. Several people had carried messages to her before from Ben since he had been in prison, but she then realized that she still loved him. Employer and friend, attorney Jamie Rolins, was the one who saw this and tried to help her think it out. Several days later, her best friend, Cal Aleata, was going through her desk at the clinic and found the present Ben had sent with his sister to Betsy. It was a handmade necklace with a large heart inscribed, "REMEMBER ME." Betsy explained to Cal how she had been feeling, but when Cal said they would get back together, Betsy replied that although she loved him, the hurt went much deeper. Betsy’s obstetrician, DR. Mary Albertson, had arranged things so that she could give birth to her child under the new technique known as "birth without violence." Betsy attended the classes and although she assured Dr. Albertson that she didn’t need Ben and could get along without him, she envied the couples who were involved together with the birth of their babies. Eddie Aleata had sent some of Felicia Lamont's paintings to a gallery owner in New York and had told Charles that Lisa Cooper wanted to give Felicia an exhibit. Charles had refused to tell her, but his ex-wife, Diana, felt that she had to speak out even though she could lose Charles' friendship. She told him that Felicia couldn't sacrifice her whole life just for him. Charles admitted that he felt he was "owed" the attention since he was confined to a wheelchair, but admitted to no one that since Felicia was a beautiful woman and many years his junior, he feared she might leave him for a younger man. After Charles finally told her of Lisa Cooper's offer, saying he was only thinking of her health, Felicia asked Eddie if the opportunity was still available. She had recovered from an acute case of viral pneumonia and felt well enough to paint again. Eddie had called Mrs. Cooper to find out if she was still interested. Felicia was very excited as she started painting again and told Charles how she felt. Jealous of anything or anybody that took attention from him, Charles tried to undermine her confidence. She explained how disappointed she was that he didn't tell her sooner about this offer. Charles got mad, was rude to Mrs. McQuery, his nurse, and wanted to fire her. Felicia apologized to Mrs. McQuery and told Charles that she was staying. - Charles grudgingly hired Mrs. McQuery when Dr. Joe Cusack and neighbor Sarah Caldwell insisted that Felicia was run down from taking care of the house, Charles' grandson, Johnny, and seeing to all of Charles' needs. Charles did this to keep Felicia near him and Felicia tolerated it because she felt guilty after accidentally shooting Charles, causing his paralysis. – Mrs. Cooper wanted Felicia to come to New York to arrange for the showing. Eddie suggested that since she hadn't been well very long that she take a friend. She thought that he meant himself until he mentioned that he talked with Diana Lamont, who said that she had nothing planned and would be glad to go along. He asked if she could go as soon as this weekend. She had to break the news to Charles first. Eddie again professed his love for her and would be only too happy to step forward, if she was willing to let go of her feelings and admit that they belonged together. Charles showed his jealousy of Eddie, and Sarah felt she had to tell Felicia that while she was delirious with her fever, she called for Eddie, but Charles didn't hear her. She warned Felicia that she had to be more careful in the future. Rick Latimer was trying to end his business partnership with Meg Hart to win back her daughter, Cal Aleata. He couldn't wait for it to go through litigation and told his lawyer, Jamie Rollins, that he wanted to buy Meg out. Jamie objected when Rick informed him that he could get private money from small time hood Ray Slater. Ray Slater had been playing Rick and Meg against each other in hopes of getting a piece of Beaver Ridge and Skylar Mountain the new resort they were building. He told Meg that he had offered Rick money to buy her out. Meg asked Rick if they couldn't start over, but he was already cleaning out his desk. She got mad enough to tell him that if he wasn't careful, she would put Ray Slater in charge of Beaver Ridge. Rick no longer cared. Ray told Meg he had pulled his money out of Rick's reach, so she called his bluff. The price she set was so high, one and a half million dollars, that Rick couldn't begin to touch it, so he suggested that she buy him out. This time she set the price so low that he would have nothing left. When Rick wanted to push Meg, Jamie asked for forty-eight hours from both of them, so that he could settle everything. Meg agreed. Cal had decided that she could no longer live in the same town with her mother and made plans to go to San Francisco. Eddie took her to the airport and waited with her. Rick told Betsy and Jamie he would just leave it all to Meg because he couldn't lose Cal. Betsy said that it was too late because Cal was at the airport. Jamie called to detain her, but Eddie told him not to interfere. Rick arrived three minutes too late. They wouldn’t let him on the plane and although he knew which plane she was on, they wouldn't tell him what her final destination was. Meg stalked in to accuse her sister, Van Sterling, of taking over her children again. When she demanded to know where Cal was, Van replied Cal didn't want her to know. After chastizing them both about being enemies from childhood, Sarah gave Meg the address. Meg wrote her a letter and left it lying on her desk. Ray came to collect on Meg's threat to Rick, but was told that she had never put him in charge of Beaver Ridge, Ray noticed where Cal was staying. Ray had tried to use Arlene Lovett to spy on Rick, but didn't realize that she had confessed all to Rick. Ray let Cal's destination slip and Arlene hurried to Rick with the news. Rick rushed off to San Francisco. Meg got impatient waiting for Jamie to settle things and wanted to talk to Rick herself. Jamie tried to stall things but Meg found out that he had gone after Cal. Betsy assured Meg that Jamie didn't know where Cal was, so Meg assumed Betsy was the one who told Rick. Furious, Meg called her lawyer and asked him not only to tie up all the money in Beaver Ridge and Skylar Mountain, but also to start court proceedings to ruin Rick. Meg left several messages for Cal, but she didn’t return her calls. When Meg finally got through to her daughter, she warned her that Rick was on his way and said she was only telling her for her own good. Although Cal knew that Rick was coming, his arrival surprised her. He told her that he had broken with Meg and had given up everything to prove Meg meant nothing to him. Cal said she didn't believe him and was learning how not to feel anything. She had him and her mother to thank for that. Later Betsy called Cal and confirmed everything that Rick had said, telling her that Rick really did love her. Cal called the hotel desk and was dejected when she found that Rick had checked out. She was sitting in the park contemplating her future when Rick arrived. He had got as far as the airport, but found he couldn't leave. She confessed she did love him but finding herself in his arms, said it would never work. Rick asked her to spend just one day with him before making up her mind — she agreed. Cal told him she was afraid that she was competing with her mother for men. She agreed to meet Rick at the restaurant for dinner, but then got cold feet and decided to leave town. Rick called the hotel when she was late and found that she was taking no calls. Carrie Johnson’s hospital bill had been turned over to a collection agency. Arlene tried to keep this from her mother, but Carrie saw the bill. Dr. Tom Crawford told Arlene that Carrie would only live a few months without the operation. They agreed that she could pay five percent of the six thousand dollars on Carrie's former bill. Tom told Arlene that he had contacted the surgeon and they would perform the operation within a month. He had agreed to do the surgery at a minimal cost. Arlene was laid off from her job as a cosmetics clerk at Brookshires, due to a fall in general sales. Arlene pleaded her case to no avail. She went to Ray Slater at the gambling club and told him that she needed money. Ray gave her no satisfaction. He happened to be at Arlene's when flowers arrived from Rick with a card thanking her for her help. Ray realized that Arlene was spying on him, not Rick. Mr. Ian Russel was a customer at Ray's gambling club and asked where "that girl" was because he would like to meet her. Ray said they had a special relationship and Mr. Russel reminded Ray that he owed him a lot. Ray contacted Carrie saying that he had a job for Arlene. Meg flew to San Francisco to find Rick in Cal's room. She told him that she was bringing a law suit against him for breaking up their partnership and this would ruin him. When Meg refused to leave, Cal herself departed. Rick informed Meg that she had destroyed herself rather than him because Cal refused to many him, thinking that Meg loved him. Then there was no excuse for Cal to deny her love for him. Cal and Rick discussed the situation and decided that they should return to Rosehill and tell the family, even though they disapproved of their relationship. Cal called Van and asked that she call a family conference. Van and Bruce decided that to leave Meg out would be cruel. After Lynn Henderson admitted to Van that she probably had drunk the cooking sherry but couldn't remember, Van called Dr. Joe Cusack, over Lynn's protests, and reported Lynn's black-outs. Joe wanted to institutionalize Lynn, but gave in to Van's pleas that Lynn needed love and attention. Van's mother, Sarah, wanted to visit a sick friend in Springfield and Van insisted on driving her there. Van was sure that Bruce and Lynn could put their differences behind them for the two days she would be gone. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Cathy Craig Lord bitterly asked her father what right he had to decide her baby was going to die. She told Jim that she and Joe might have taken Megan to another doctor and saved her life. When Tony tried to intercede, she shouted at him to stop nagging her. Tony told her not to let her bitterness build a wall between herself and her father but Cathy said she didn't want to see or speak to her father as long as she lived. Dorian Cramer Lord waited with Dr. Peter Janssen in an outer office as the hospital board was meeting to decide who would head the wing named for Meredith Lord Wolek. Peter told Dorian he was wondering about whether he should have withdrawn his name as Jenny suggested but Dorian told him that he didn’t have to let anyone ever tell him what to do about something he wanted very much. Viki and Jim entered the room and Viki walked over to Peter saying "Congratulations, you've been appointed head of the new wing. Good luck. I'm sure you'll do very well." At the Craig home, Jim broke the news to Larry saying the vote was 3 to 2 for Janssen. Jim said Dorian got away with it; that she knew all the time the board was going to vote the way she wanted. Jim continued that with Victor Lord gone, it became purely and simply a matter of money as the funds from the foundation would only be forthcoming if Dorian said so. He said that Dorian didn't have to tell them anything. They knew that Peter was her hand-picked candidate. Karen made a drink for Larry. He told her he was got to stop being "Mr. Nice Guy" and said he made some decisions when Jim told him the news. Though he wanted to have a few drinks and go to Llanfair to tell Dorian she could take her lousy job and stick it in her ear, he decided to take the whole thing as a sign that he should get on his horse. He told Jim he was submitting his resignation, effective as soon as he could find a replacement. Karen cheered Larry on with "Give 'em hell!" and he went on to say that he would continue to be passed over for advancement at the hospital as long as Dorian was in control. He talked about accepting the job out West, reminding them that Anna had said if he did what was right for him, it would turn out to be right for his son Danny, and even mentioned the possibility of going into private practice. He concluded that he held Dorian responsible and if he had to settle accounts, he would do it in his own way and his own time. Pretending to be on her way to see Dr. Vernon, Cathy went to see Viki and accused her of ruining her life. She said that Viki killed her baby; that Joe and she could have saved Megan because they loved her. Cathy left saying that when she got finished with her, Viki would be sorry she was ever born. Tony learned from Viki that Cathy had come to see her and, from other sources, including Brad Vernon – Dr. Vernon’s son - and Dorian, that Cathy had not been seeing Dr. Vernon but had been with Joe on a number of occasions. - Joe had told Viki when she questioned him about when and if he would be able to forgive her, that it was not a matter of forgiving but of not being able to forget. Viki said there was nothing they could do about the baby but there was something they could do about themselves. Joe replied he was not making judgements but was just going by the way he felt, and he just didn't feel the same anymore. - However, Joe had told Cathy repeatedly that she had a husband and Tony would be very glad to help her. He reminded Cathy that they had both made their mistakes in the past and who were they to condemn anybody. After confronting Cathy with a number of deceptions she had practiced and the fact that she was shutting him out of her life, Tony asked what Joe Riley could do for her that he couldn't. Cathy accused Tony of being jealous of Joe and Tony advised her not to be flip or pull a cop-out on him. He told her she was taking their whole relationship and putting it on the line for something she had learned about Megan. Cathy wailed that Megan was their child - Joe's and hers - and Tony added "and she's dead." Cathy screamed that she didn't ask for Tony's help and she didn’t need it. Goaded, hurt and puzzled, Tony asked Cathy repeatedly: "Then why did you marry me?" Cathy, remembering Pat telling her about Tony and Brian, quickly told Tony that she married him because she loved him. Dorian dined with Peter Janssen and Dr. Will Vernon at Tony Lord's Place prompting Brad, who was there to have a drink with Karen - an obvious second choice since her sister Jenny turned down his not very impromptu invitation - to comment "Good old Dad, out on the town and Mom at home." Within a few days, Naomi Vernon's – Will’s wife and Brad’s mother - athsmatic attacks became serious enough to cause Larry Wolek, as her physician, to recommend a nurse in attendance. He mentioned that his cousin Jenny might be interested and both Will and Brad Vernon considered the suggestion a good one. Jenny accepted the position. When Brad received an offer to play in a tennis tournament, Naomi told Jenny she was concerned with trying to avoid a fight between Brad and his father. Will had expressed the fear that Brad was becoming a tennis bum. However Will told his son the possibility of Brad's accepting was all right with him, things would be all right at home as Jenny was here. Brad asked Jenny to go out with him when Will was present and when she turned him down, Will went on with his previous conversation saying maybe he was becoming reconciled. After Jenny left, Will told Brad that if he was going to be a tennis pro he should be one, go on the tours and see what he could do, or give the whole thing up completely. Brad professed to be thinking about it and when Will asked about his motivation, Brad, who had been told by his father that Jenny didn’t seem to be his type, asked "How about the love of a good woman?" Viki, doubling over in pain as she was about to answer the door, called out and Vinnie, hearing her, rushed in. He helped her to the couch and called Larry who ordered an ambulance. Vinnie tried to locate Joe and left a note as he joined Viki for the ride to the hospital. When Joe, who had been on the move, rushed to the hospital, Larry and Jim told him that Viki was having mild uterine contractions and hemorrhaging. After a day or so Viki was released but had to have a housekeeper to take care of her. Dorian, ready to "change her image" sent her housekeeper Felicia to Viki. Unwilling to risk hurting Felicia's feelings, Viki accepted. On her doctor's advice Joe and Viki were to have separate bedrooms for the duration of Viki's pregnancy. Cathy had been in New York seeing her agent Sidney but ordered him to cancel her appointments and arrived back in Llanfair after being gone only one day. She told Tony that she was going to have a baby and from then on, everything was going to be all right. When Tony asked if Cathy saw a doctor in New York she told him no, but she was having the weirdest feelings, light-headed and sick to her stomach, and didn’t need a doctor to tell her what she already knew. When Tony suggested that she see Dr. Hodges to confirm her pregnancy, she refused to have anything to do with him, saying everyone at the hospital played God with her baby's life. She said that she would call a doctor in the morning. Brad Vernon had decided to turn down the tennis tour offer and told his father that he intended to seriously seek pupils and begin to settle down in Llanview, perhaps taking up his scholastic pursuits once more. Will wondered at Brad's attributing much of his motivation to Jenny but told his son he believed he was doing the right thing and wished him well. Jenny finally accepted Brad's oft repeated invitation to give her a tennis lesson. Jenny’s sister, Karen, had sensed Anna Craig's coolness toward her and wondered aloud to Jenny why Anna didn’t seem to like her. Jenny insisted that Karen was reading Anna wrong, that she was upset about Cathy's failure to soften her attitude toward Jim even after Jim had pleaded with her to do so as she was pregnant, and bring the family together at such a time. Jenny also pointed out that Anna was disturbed at the sudden change her brother Larry's life had taken. - Anna sensed Karen's preoccupation with money and success. Tony Lord told her that Karen was disdainful of taking a job she badly needed as a waitress in Tony's place and tried to promote a hostess role for herself instead. She turned down the job but later accepted it after enlisting Larry's sympathy and support. – Karen made up a grandly unsuitable series of sketches for furnishing Larry's offices suggesting that he take out a loan to finance impressive surroundings in his new venture into private practice. When Larry told her that he had already taken on considerable indebtedness to finance medical equipment and that such surroundings would scare off most of the patients he would have, Karen answered they were not the ones he should have — he should have wealthy patients. She agreed to re-do the sketches and Larry and she spent more and more time together, he waiting for her during the last hours of her stint at Tony's and driving her home afterwards. Finally, one night, as Jenny was working late at the Vernon's, Karen took Larry to her wing of the Craig house for a nightcap and the evening ended with she and Larry making love. The following morning, as Jenny left the room, Larry asked Karen if she was ok, and she said that she was very happy but the fact that everyone in the house was so close was disturbing to her. Larry told her not to worry, no one was going to know. Cathy told Tony that Dr. Vernon agreed with her when she went back to see him, that she did not need to continue therapy. When Tony checked with Will, he was told that Cathy misled him; that Dr. Vernon, in fact, had made it clear to her he believed that she had a deep underlying disturbance that would not be swept away by her happiness at being pregnant. He told Tony that he had to try in any way, without pushing Cathy, to get her to see she should seek counseling of her own volition. Tony told Cathy he had been to see Dr. Vernon and he wished she would look at herself as the woman of perception and intelligence she was. Tony did not push his wish to be present when she saw a doctor to confirm her pregnancy, but told her he would be waiting patiently. When Cathy went to keep her appointment, she was impatient upon learning the doctor was delayed and would have to see a number of patients before her when he returned. She agreed to stay and wait but fumed to herself, as the time went by, that she couldn’t understand why she should put up with the delay, telling herself she knew how she felt and didn't really need confirmation. When she returned to the apartment, she told a delighted Tony that after a careful examination using all the latest scientific methods, the doctor confirmed the fact that she was pregnant. The previous day, she sardonically confronted Pat Kendall saying that she believed Pat was using ploys to force Brian on Tony. Pat countered that, as far as she was concemed, if there was any way to break up Tony and Brian's relationship without hurting her son, she would be glad of it. Cathy told her that Tony's time would soon be taken up in any case, because she was pregnant. Both Anna and Matt McAllister noticed that Pat seemed disturbed, and when Pat and Matt had lunch with Dorian, some remarks McAllister made upon seeing Pat stop at Tony's table to congratulate him, caused Dorian to question Pat about the time she knew Tony in the past, to Pat's evident discomfort. When Pat left, Dorian told Matt to keep his eyes and ears open and keep her informed, saying it could be that Tony had something to hide. Matt said he would, adding "Just like old times, isn't it?" Tony had told Cathy about an offer he had had to expand and take on new responsibilities in the club management field. When he told her he had had to turn down the opportunity for the moment, flattering as it was, Cathy asked why. He said that he couldn't afford to overextend himself. All he needed to do, he reminded her, was to miss "one lil ol' payment" and Dorian would foreclose on "Tony's Place." Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer As Father McShane arrived in the hotel room, Delia cried out to him that her inability to move in from the ledge, as her legs tired from standing, was God's punishment for trying to trick Frank. Frank overheard and told Maeve he couldn’t stay and listen anymore. Pat Ryan arrived and went out on the ledge to calm Delia. He asked her if he passed the "I'm Delia's friend" test and they sat on the ledge because Delia's legs were too shaky to support her weight. Pat played make believe games offering her a potato chip — when she moved her hand to accept it he reminded her that she did so although a few moments before she couldn't. He told her to wish on a star. She remembered wishing, as a little girl, for a crown. Pat took her hand and kisses it. Getting to his feet, he told Delia he was bored out there and Delia stood up with him. He coaxed her past some molding and got her to the window where a policeman took her in and he followed. Once inside, Pat told Delia that she had to go to the hospital for observation. Reporter Martha McKee had, by chance, passed the hotel on her way home, noticed the excitement and soon learned the identity of the young woman on the ledge. After Martha tried to question Maeve and Mary, Jack arrived. When Frank saw Jack and Mary, he told them that he had got to get away from Delia but he didn’t see how he could leave her without causing pain for everyone, especially little John. Jack told Frank that Martha was determined to question him saying that she was a very smart reporter. He added that she had picked up gossip about Frank and Jill, and when Frank said that he had promised Charlie Ferris and the people from the club he would never give them any more trouble about Delia, Jack recommended that Frank dodge Martha. When Martha sympathetically said that she had pieced together a very sad story and asked for correction or confirmation, Mary snapped that she didn't like "vultures." When Jack stepped in and told Martha the real story was just not worth it, Martha replied: "Well suppose you let me decide about that." Martha asked if Jack didn’t think the possibility of virtuous Councilman Ryan driving his wife to suicide didn’t affect them all. She assured Jack and Mary that she was not out to win a Pulitzer prize, she only wanted to be able to evaluate the complete picture, but when Mary asked her to promise beforehand not to print a word, Martha refused to promise and Mary refused to give her any details. Martha left the hallway of the hotel saying that there were lots of people who would talk to her and she would just have to glean what she could from secondary sources. Mary asked Jack if he could stop Martha. Jack telephoned Ed McCullough, editor of the Banner, Martha's paper, and asked him as a friend to kill the story. Ed agreed. Frank told Delia and Father McShane at the hospital the following day that he would not continue in the marriage. He was advised by Delia's doctor that she was highly unstable at present and needed people around her; that she needed reassurance and was not ready to assume the care of herself and little John. Frank asked Johnny Ryan if it would be all right for Delia to return to Ryan's for the time being while he slept at his office. Johnny and Maeve agreed. John Ryan had reservations though, that by taking Delia in, they were making things too easy for Frank. Pat Ryan reminded Frank he knew what Delia was like when he married her, but "you allowed her to make you the center of her life." Faith heard about Delia at the hospital and after talking to Pat she went to Roger's apartment. It was Faith who told Roger about Delia's attempted suicide. When Jillian returned, Roger told her what had happened. Jill asked if the papers knew about it. Roger told Jill apparently the story had not gotten out. Roger told his sister that she was free to be with Frank. He said: "Frank doesn't want his wife, so why not let me take her off his hands?" Jillian replied "some of us refuse to purchase happiness at the expense of others." Jillian, who had made love with Seneca Beaulac during the weekend at her beach house, went to Ryan's to see Frank. When he refered to the week-end at the beach house with Seneca, Jill told Frank "I like him. He's a good man and he's lonely and I want to help him —That's all." Jill agreed to see Frank later at her apartment. Seneca visited Jill at her place and told her that Marshall Westheimer and the board of Riverside Hospital had asked him to stay on at Riverside as an administrator. He asked Jillian if she told Frank about them. Jillian replied that she didn't have the opportunity. Then she said she couldn't tell Frank; he would have interpreted it in terms of his relationship. She said their making love had nothing to do with Frank; it was between Seneca and herself. Roger called Charlie Ferris anonymously and suggested that the party line up a replacement for Frank in view of the terrible scandal that was brewing. Charlie met with Bob, Frank and Delia and was told that Frank considered the trouble strictly a family matter. He said that he and Delia were separated, not formally, but, as far as he was concerned, the marriage was over. Charlie said that he considered Dee a trooper and had come to admire her a lot. He asked if Frank was sure that whatever he was mixed up in wasn't going to blow up in their faces. Delia said that she was sure, and when Charlie asked how she was so positive, she assured him that nobody concerned wanted trouble. She offered to continue to campaign for Frank but he insisted he wanted her out of it. After Delia left, Charlie offered to make a political compromise. He would excuse Delia from the day to day business but there were two or three rallies where her absence would raise questions. Frank agreed to let Delia appear at those but reiterated that he had no intention of getting himself under obligation to Delia. At the beach house, Seneca told Jillian he was in love with her. Jill replied that there was not so much love in the world that she could turn it aside when it was offered, but that she was waiting for Frank. Seneca told her that he couldn’t see anything there for her but unhappiness. Frank arrived at that moment and he and Seneca exchanged a few remarks. When Seneca asked Frank if he intended to get a divorce, Frank told him he and Jillian hadn't discussed it but that was what he came out to do. Seneca left, telling Jill he would see her back in the city. Frank told Jill he thought he could get custody of little John it she was prepared to marry him and take the baby on. Jillian agreed that if Frank would divorce Delia and marry her, she would welcome little John. Frank wanted to sleep with Jillian but she insisted that if they made love, they would never stop, and when they returned to New York they would become careless and Frank would risk losing the election and his chance for custody of little John. Roger Coleridge called Martha McKee and informed her that Frank Ryan's image couldn't be more different from the person he really was. He asked her to guarantee to protect his identity and promised her facts, not hearsay or gossip. As she agreed, he gave her his address. When she arrived, he presented her with a list of questions to ask Frank at a rally scheduled for the following night. Upon reading them over, she commented they were in very deep water. Roger told her that he had nothing personal against Frank. He insisted this was her opportunity to triumph over a dishonest politician and a reporter who did her a very bad turn, adding "Nobody will cover up this story." After promising to forget his name as soon as she walked out of the door of his apartment, she asked him to come to the rally, saying if she saw him there she would look right through him. Roger declined, saying that the questions could be the death of Frank's career, but could also be a beautiful beginning for Delia Ryan. After an unconsciously ironic build-up by Charlie Ferris, Frank told the people present at the rally he would save his speech and answer questions. Martha McKee asked if he was elected, would Mrs. Ryan and the baby accompany him to Washington? Frank tried to hedge about a separation of 200 miles but Martha refused to allow him to fence. She asked if it wasn't true that he and a member of his staff had engaged in a long term liaison which was still going on. Delia vehemently denied this, characterizing it as rumor, and stated that she loved her husband and intended to be with him. Frank said that Delia's answer represented her feelings and that his own were otherwise, but went on to say that the question was over the line. Martha asked one final question — was it a fact that his wife attempted to jump from a 10th story window and the story was suppressed ? She said this very evening he represented his marriage as being in good order and asked if these were the actions of an open and honest candidate. Charlie Ferris shouted that "Mr. Ryan isn't gonna answer that question," and Martha said quietly: "I'm not surprised." After Martha left, Charlie Ferris told Frank that, in his opinion, "your chances of goin' to Congress just walked out that door." Seneca had told Jill that he intended to vote for Frank, himself, "if only to speed him on his way." He pressed his case, saying that he was sure he didn't misinterpret her feelings for him in the time they spent together. Jillian conceded that she was looking for new beginnings herself and her feelings for him were real "for the moment." Seneca was worried that she was committing herself to Frank without thinking through her true feelings and added he wished he could believe that Frank Ryan was treating her half as well as she was treating Frank. Mary furiously set upon Delia demanding to know if she or her friend Roger had anything to do with what went on at the rally. Mary made it clear that, whatever the facts, she blamed Delia. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Gwen Delon confronted Chris, her ex-husband, with the fact that she knew she was dying and that he had known since her checkup with Dr. Gary Walton. Chris wanted to stay in San Francisco with her, but he couldn’t convince her of this. Gwen didn’t want his pity and planned to live the time she had left free of pity. She asked Dr. Walton for a prescription for pain so she could go back to San Francisco. Gary convinced her that she would be better off to spend a few days in the hospital, getting her strength built up so that she could travel comfortably. Chris told Jo Vincente that Gwen found out about her illness and had pushed him away, wanting to return to San Francisco alone. Gary told them he had put her in the hospital. After much soul-searching, Jo felt she couldn’t let Gwen live out what time she had left by herself. She visited Gwen and told her that Chris hadn't come back because he pitied Gwen, but that he had pitied her, Jo. She realized several weeks ago that Chris felt guilty because the bullet that paralyzed her was meant for him. She took advantage of his guilt because she needed to think someone could love her. She knew then that she never really loved Chris either. Gary released Gwen when she was strong enough to travel. As Gwen was packing to leave, Chris arrived. She told him about Jo's visit, and Chris said they were only fooling themselves. He called Jo to thank her for her help with Gwen. Jo retired to her room at Hartford House for all her meals and many lonely evenings. Stu and Ellie Bergman were worried about their friend because she refused to let up on the work at the Inn. She had stopped going to the hospital for therapy and, finally, Gary and Stu insisted that she have another checkup. Gary explained that she made more progress the first month after her surgery than she had in all the time since. He told her that there was an operation they could perform. Since she could move her feet a little, the surgery could do one of three things: it could completely cure her; leave her as she was at the moment with foot movement; or completely paralyze her. He told her not to decide too soon, but to think it over carefully. Amy Carson decided to come back to Bruce, but couldn’t tell him that it was for good. She said they had to continue sleeping apart because she couldn’t separate sex from love and as long as Bruce didn’t love her, she couldn’t bear to sleep with him. Liza Kaslo had asked John Wyatt to draw up a letter for Steve to send to the publisher with his demonstration tape to protect him. John wanted no payment. It was a get well present and he could say he knew Steve Kaslo, the song writer, before he was famous. Everyone was impressed when Liza's photo appeared in a newspaper ad. Steve told Liza she couldn't keep going at the pace she had set for herself. She had been working as a waitress at Hartford House and modeling at the same time to support them since Steve was still recovering from leukemia. As she was making money with her modeling, she had to quit working at the inn. She hated to leave her grandfather in the lurch, but he was too proud of her to mind. Amy had lunch with her brother, who wanted to know why she ran away from Bruce. Steve told her that if a man couldn’t make love to his wife, he soon began to feel like he was not a man. He lost his self-confidence and battled over little things. Amy protested that he and Liza were different. Steve replied you could have love without sex, but he and Liza would give anything to have the privilege to be free. Dr. Gary Walton had a patient who came in for a pregnancy test and told him that the father wasn't interested, but to send the bill to Woody Reed anyway. Gary asked his step-father if he knew anything about Liza’s agent, Woody Reed. Wade knew Woody's father, his family had money, and he just loafed around waiting for his inheritance. Janet defended Woody, saying that he worked hard and seemed to be good for Liza. Woody told Liza that a famous photographer wanted to shoot her. Dick Merton then called Liza asking her to come Friday evening to his apartment. Liza was apprehensive but decided to go. Woody, learning from Steve where Liza was, arrived just in time to hear her pleading with Merton to leave her alone. He broke in and rescued her. Woody took her to his apartment, where she showered and dressed and decided to tell Steve that the bruise on her shoulder happened when she tripped over the lighting cable. Woody told her that she should have had more sense than to go, models worked at a studio during the day. He said from then on he would be her manager and agent and she had to clear all sittings with him so that nothing like this could happen again. Liza’s shoulder was still sore, so she saw her brother Gary about it. He didn’t believe her story and said it was from finger pressure. He jumped to the conclusion that it was Woody, but she insisted he was the one who saved her. Woody had had new composites ordered, adding some of her new photos and using her maiden name. Liza Walton, because he had some television work for her, and since they want an “all-american girl,” Kaslo might sound too ethnic. The composites arrived and Liza and Steve fought over Steve's contention that Woody controlled her life from ordering composites to changing her name. Scott Phillips had told Eric that David Sutton had found Eric's father, Ralph Heywood. Kathy invited them to dinner and Scott wondered why Kathy had to be so nice to them. Ralph and his wife told Eric all about the horses on their ranch and invited him to visit - Eric Leshinsky was the son of Scott's first wife, Laurie. Scott had been made guardian and had always felt very close to him, but Eric called him Scott. - Ralph and Eric discussed what Eric would call Ralph. Scott was very hurt when Eric called Heywood "Dad." Scott gave in and let Eric visit the Heywoods, but was very upset when they were late getting home. Eric was very excited, they went to the fair and then a colt was born on the farm that Ralph had said could be Eric's. The Heywoods told him that he could visit anytime. When Eric announced he wanted to go to his dad's again, Scott said they had plans. They were going to the lake with his best friend, Wendy, and her mother, Stephanie Collins. Later Kathy confided that she might have to work. Ralph called and Eric said that he couldn’t make it this weekend. Ralph said that anytime was all right. Scott was having trouble facing the fact that Eric was glorying in the fact that he had found his real father; he was afraid that he would lose Eric. John Wyatt had hired ex-Federal marshall David Sutton, to find the man who attacked Jennifer Phillips. It was the phone calls from her attacker that prompted John to move in with Jennifer. David questioned Bruce Carson and Gary Walton about Jennifer. They both said she would lie to benefit herself, but they were both rejected lovers. Scott Phillips said the same thing, but then he was her ex-husband. Jennifer's story didn’t fit — every time she was questioned by the police, she gave a different description. Her story of how she escaped didn’t seem feasible. David talked to Stephanie about Jennifer. Stephanie said Jennifer was probably scared and confused, but David tricked Stephanie into admitting that she knew Jennifer was lying. Stephanie said that he could stop looking as he knew the truth. David told John that he had solved the case. There was no rapist. John confronted Jennifer who told him that David took the word of three rejected lovers against hers. When John asked why her best friend would lie, Jennifer replied that Stephanie was jealous because David had been attracted to her and Stephanie probably had found out. She added David had made passes at her. Thinking he might have misjudged her, John went back to David with this. David admitted that he would make passes at any woman, even if she was married, if he was interested in her. John asked how long he would wait to date Jennifer if he walked out. He said it would be about twenty-four hours. John asked Jennifer to the office where he questioned her until she became so confused that she admitted lying. She would do anything to get him. John was moving out. Jennifer stormed over to Stephanie's furious because Stephanie told David there was no rapist, but didn't tell him that it was her idea. Jennifer announced David had asked her out, but Stephanie couldn’t believe it. Eunice Wyatt had asked Janet to give up trying to make John jealous. She felt that it wasn't right. She still felt that she wanted to get a job so she could support herself and Suzi. She visited a friend who ran an advertising agency to see if she could get a job. She agreed to dinner at Hartford House. John saw her there and told her that he had moved back to the Inn. When he asked her to dinner she accepted. She asked Scott to delay the divorce but then hearing about Jennifer's non-existent attacker, she told Scott to proceed with the divorce and canceled her dinner with John. Eunice told John that she then knew that the only reason he left Jennifer was because she lied. John said he had also realized that he didn't love Jennifer. John brought up the fact that he turned to Jennifer because they were having problems. Jo was still moody and became depressed when she read of Chris' remarriage to his ex-wife Gwen. Eunice tried to help by insisting that Jo keep their luncheon date. After Bruce was approached by a single nurse at the hospital who knew that he was a married man and said that it made no difference, he asked Amy how she would feel if he dated other women. Amy replied that since she ruled sex out of their marriage, she had no right to object. Furious, Steve left the house in the pouring rain to return only after Liza had called all their friends looking for him. He refused to be pampered. The following day, he asked Gary for a complete check up in order to prove that his health was good enough for him to get a job and start supporting his wife. Steve felt that he in no way resembled a man. Somerset Written by: Russell Kubeck Produced by: Lyle B. Hill The population of Somerset began to feel the grip of organized crime, whose ruthlessness reached into the lives of Dr. Jerry Kane and his pregnant wife, Heather. On her way up to visit Register reporter and friend Carrie Wheeler, Heather was accosted and pushed down the apartment building stairs. Hours later, Jill Farmer, Carrie's roommate, returned from work and found Heather, who was rushed to the hospital. Despite Caesarean surgery, Heather and Jerry lost their baby girl, and attention shifted to saving Heather herself, who also suffered a subdural hematoma. Heather was rushed into neurosurgery. Meanwhile, Carrie and fellow-reporter Steve Slade were in hiding. Steve whisked Carrie away after discovering a hit-man in the corridor of her apartment building. The hit-man got by police guards outside, dressed as a laundry deliveryman. - The presence of organized crime in Somerset was revealed by Carrie's late fiance, Greg Mercer, also a reporter- Greg’s digging aroused someone enough that he was murdered. Following up on Greg's story, Carrie got a deathbed confession from one of the men involved. The other witness to the confession, Nurse Ruth Fellows, had disappeared; thus, Carrie was the prosecution's key witness in the impending trial of Greg's murderers. - Steve had alerted only editor Julian Cannell that they were safe, not trusting even Julian with the address. In the hideout, Steve took Carrie through the last days with Greg, hoping to find a clue to "Mr. Big." Tom Conway, prominent young Somerset attorney, and a former friend of Carrie's, was in the pay of Mr. Big. Tom was horrified at what happened to Heather, and reminded his contact there wasn't to be any violence. The contact told Tom that Heather was a mistake. Tom wanted out, but Mr. Big had files that could lead to Tom's disbarment, so he continued to cooperate. His orders were to locate Carrie and also Greg's papers. Tom was later able to pass along the information that the police were concentrating their search in the Claridge Park section of town. After cardiac arrest in surgery, which she survived, Heather was taken to intensive care. Jerry refused to leave her side when he was not on duty. Heather remained in a coma and the doctors were very concerned. Jerry began to call to her and to tell her of his great love for her. Finally, Heather opened her eyes. Some time later, after being told of the loss of the baby, after being able to notice she was no longer pregnant, Heather came to terms with it, and she and Jerry pledged to have more children. Meanwhile, after hours of "interrogation" by Steve, Carrie recalled the name Harry Rose. They were interrupted by a strange sound outside the door — a man on a crutch. The following morning, Carrie admitted that the strain of secrecy and hiding was getting to her. A man delivered a phone book. Steve refused to let him in, then checked out the window for the truck, which was a phone company truck. But he didn’t like it. They made plans to leave that evening. Lt. Price pulled Julian away from dinner. There had been a shooting. They rushed to the apartment. The lock had been shot off the door — of the secret apartment! Price couldn’t decide whether Steve and Carrie were there until Julian discovered a matchbook on the floor. Finding it contained Julian's address, they decided the two reporters were there. The following morning, as Julian and publisher Dan Brisken speculated about whether Steve and Carrie were safe, Steve arrived — alone! They left the apartment before the shooting, and headed towards Ravenswood Park. A man shouted at them, frightening Carrie, who ran away from Steve. He searched all night, but couldn't find her. Julian demanded to know why Steve didn't call for help. Steve didn’t trust anyone. Lt. Price accused Steve of being part of the organization, implying Steve took Carrie away from police protection in order to turn her over. Steve told Price about the hit-man, but Price couldn’t believe anyone could have got past his guards. Julian fired Steve for being irresponsible. Steve decided to leave town, but Price had him arrested at the airport as an accessory in Carrie's disappearance. Ironically, Steve retained Tom as his lawyer. Steve was released on bail. The police found Carrie's shoe floating in the lake and began dragging for her body. When Julian heard Steve had been seen talking to a member of the organization from another part of the state, Julian refused all further contact with him, even when Steve insisted he had some leads. Nurse Fellows was found murdered. That night the police gave up dragging the lake, certain Carrie was not there. The police found Carrie's purse and signs of a struggle in Ravenswood Park, boding ill for Carrie. The rocky romance between Julian Cannell and Vicky Paisley had been complicated by the arrival of national newswoman Avis Ryan. Avis was covering the story in Somerset. She had interviewed Julian for TV, and had told him the network people were so impressed they wanted him as her co-anchor. Julian pondered the luxury of reading the news versus the pain of finding and reporting it. Julian passed up a dinner invitation from Vicky to keep an appointment at the Hayloft with Lt. Price. Vicky arrived to see him sitting with Avis, and refused to believe he just bumped into her while waiting for Price. Julian told Vicky he was tired of her jealousy and her tantrums. She decided not to bother him with them any more and made plans for an extended trip. Dan confronted Avis with the information that the job offer she made Julian was a phony— network execs weren't interested. Avis told Dan she wanted Julian and she had enough power to get what she wanted, namely she had a contract renewal pending and at least two other networks that would like to have her. She pledged Dan to secrecy. Julian asked Vicky not to leave. She refused. Vicky told Tom she was a spoiled brat with shallow values, so since she was not really needed, she was leaving. Avis offered herself to Julian, to help dispel his mood of guilt over the loss of Carrie and Greg. He told her that if anything was going to start, he wanted it to be on the best of terms and conditions, not as he was then. He wanted it to start out right. Vicky gave up her plans after Steve contacted her and persuaded her he didn't turn Carrie over. He admitted he had been in love with Carrie from the first time he saw her, but felt intimidated by Greg's hero image. Vicky changed her plans and agreed to be his go-between with Julian. Lena Andrews, Carrie Wheeler's grandmother, returned to town upon learning of Carrie's disappearance. Lena was completely put off by what she heard of Steve's part in the whole thing. When she saw him laughing in the Hayloft, it was too much. She marched over and chastised him soundly. Steve was upset when he learned who she was. Later, he went to her house to tell Lena his side of the story. Lena lost some of her dislike when she saw Carrie meant something to Steve. As they discussed Carrie's involvement in finding Greg's murderer, Lena revealed she still had Greg's papers — in the attic! He persuaded her to let him see them, but they were interrupted. Steve made arrangements to get the papers to Julian, with Vicky's help. Meanwhile, at dinner with Avis, Dan and local contractor Fred Harrington, Julian swore he would get the man behind all of this. Harrington warned not to say such things in public because he might endanger himself. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy - Brad Eliot had left his wife, Leslie, after he found he was losing his sight without confiding in her because he didn’t want to be a burden to her during her career as a concert pianist. Leslie's sister, Lorie, and his brother-in-law, Dr. William – Snapper - Foster, were the only people in town who knew of his plight. Lorie intercepted Brad as he was leaving town and insisted that he go to her apartment. Lonely, Leslie found herself responding to Lance Prentiss, but asked him not to see her after Snapper informed her that she was pregnant with Brad's child. Lorie was the only one Leslie had confided in and had told the rest of the family that Brad was visiting his sick mother. – Lorie had taken Brad to San Francisco to consult another doctor, but he also could find no reason for Brad's blindness. He thought she was taking him to Chicago, but realized he has been tricked when the stewardess announced that they would be landing in Genoa City. Lorie wouldn’t let him go off on his own in this condition. Lorie Brooke and Lance Prentiss were fencing with each other again. She wouldn't tell him why she went to San Francisco with a friend and he wouldn’t tell her who was living with him in the house he had rented for the summer on Lake Geneva. Lance called his mother to tell her he was bringing Lorie to the house. Lorie told Lance that the time she spent with her friend had brought all her feelings to the surface and made her very vulnerable. Lance said that she was so different when she was like this, and it made him very vulnerable to her. Vanessa, Lance's mother, was watching all this through the two-way mirror she had installed between her room and the living room and vowed that Lorie would never get Lance. Vanessa warned Lance about a "woman like Lorie" and said that she was after his money. Lorie wondered about the room Lance wouldn't show her and then found that his roommate was a woman. Lance assured her that she had no competition, but wouldn't say that his mother was staying with him. Lance and Vanessa discussed the fire which deformed her face many years ago. Lance talked about how she saved him from the burning building and that the fire inspector said it appeared that a child had been playing with matches in the room he shared with his younger brother, Lucas. The first people out of the building found Lucas outside sobbing. Lance stated that Lucas was driven away by guilt, and if he ever returned, she would have to face the reality that Lucas started the fire. Vanessa protested that it was never proven. Lorie was afraid that Leslie would break under pressure as she did before. She asked Brad what he would do, knowing that he would be responsible if she couldn't perform at her New Orleans concert. Brad was sure that Leslie was strong enough, but if not, he would go to her. Lorie called the Maestro and asked that he leave the phone off the hook so that they could hear the concert. Leslie performed brilliantly. Lorie asked Brad if he wasn't hoping she would fail so that he would have a reason to go to her. Snapper visited Lorie thinking that she could tell him where Brad was because he had to get in touch with him. He said it was about Leslie, but he couldn't tell her any more than that. Lorie claimed that Brad would tell him before he would tell her. Lorie and Brad both wondered what it was. The Maestro was concerned about Leslie. He had to go to South America and it was three weeks before Leslie's next concert. She was in pain, but had great determination. Brock Reynolds had asked that Jill Foster and Derek Thurston help Joann Curtis by giving her a new hairdo to go with her new figure. Joann had a new confidence in herself and her future. Johnny told her he felt he should move out as she was starting to date and had gotten hold of herself. Joann refused to feel sorry for herself and wouldn't let Johnny pity her either. She told him she would get a divorce, but Johnny said he was not sure Peggy wanted him anymore. Joann went to see Peggy telling her she was getting a divorce and asking Peggy to reassure Johnny because he blamed himself for the terrible time she was having. - Peggy was trying to think things through after she found that Jack – Johnny - was married. She went to stay at her sister's only to be raped by an intruder. – Ron Becker was told by the Public Defender, Mr. Lawrence, that since he was not destitute - they used the nine thousand dollars Nancy just inherited from her mother to pay his bail - he could no longer defend him for nothing. Ron and Nancy persuaded him to take the case and they would pay him as soon as they got the bail money back. Mr. Lawrence listened to Ron's story and caught the part about Peggy seeing him before the line up. Ross Andrews, the prosecutor, called the Brooks family together and told them Mr. Lawrence had petitioned to have Peggy's identification thrown out of court because of undue influence. Chris admitted that she told Peggy she thought it was Ron, but all said that Ron willingly introduced himself to Peggy at the line-up. Ron was sure that he would win the petition and everything would be all right. He told Nancy to stay home with their daughter, Karen. Nancy said they would leave town after this was all over and get a fresh start. When she got Ron's jacket, she found a slip of paper in the pocket with "516 Summit" written on it – Chris' address -. When she asked Ron about it, he explained he had misunderstood Chris and written "560" and when he couldn't find this address he threw the paper away. When Chris later gave him the correct address, he wrote it down, thinking he would deliver her nightstand later. Nancy dismissed all her doubts. At the hearing, the judge ruled that although Chris had talked to Peggy she had not described Ron, and since he identified himself willingly he created the situation himself. The petition was denied. Ron told Nancy it was because the Brookses had money and influence that little people couldn't get an even break. The night before the trial, Ron told Nancy that he wanted her to get a divorce if he was convicted. Nancy was so disturbed she went to the Brookses’ to again plead with Peggy not to take Karen's father from her. While at home by himself, Ron remembered how he waited for Chris in her apartment and found that it was Peggy he raped. In the morning, Ron asked that Nancy bring Karen to court. Nancy objected, but Ron said he was scared and needed his family around him. Jennifer asked Peggy why she wasn't dressed to go to court. She said she had been thinking about Nancy's visit, and the man who raped her had no face. Jennifer pleaded with her daughter not to identify Ron if she was not sure he is the man who raped her. The event flashed through her mind again and she saw his face. She was sure then. Liz Foster was upset because she introduced Ralph Olsen, a friend of hers, a plumber, to her employer, eccentric widow Kay Chancellor, and then Kay planned a swim party for two at which she planned to seduce Ralph. As she unrobed herself at the pool to show a new revealing swimsuit she had sent to the house, Ralph commented, "How beautiful!" Kay thought he was speaking of her daring suit, but turned to see him staring at the pool. She mentioned a sore leg muscle and thought Ralph was going to ask if he could massage it when he inquired if she would join the church choir. The following morning, Kay tried to make Liz believe that she was intimate with Ralph, but backed down when she thought Liz was going to ask him. Ralph told Kay that he knew what she was up to and asked if they could slow things down. She accepted a dinner invitation and then called to say they would dine at her house. Liz wanted to fix and serve dinner, but Kay was having it catered. Derek Thurston would like to open a posh beauty salon, but didn't have access to that much money. A customer of his agreed to back it but her husband turned it down. Derek got Jill to talk about her past and he found she knew Mrs. Chancellor very well. He called and told Kay he could change her life if she would have her hair done. Later Kay became so nervous that she canceled. Derek asked if he might do her hair at her home. Kay acceded and agreed that the hairstyle he gave her made her look much younger. Ralph told Bill Foster that the only thing that stood between Kay and himself was her money. Kay vowed that if he didn't propose, she would. She wanted to show him that with a little polish they could go a long way. Kay did propose but Ralph said it was because she had to change him that they would never be happy together. Brock, her son, told her that she would be just as lovely if he didn't love her. Kay drank almost a bottle of liquor from the time Ralph left until Liz arrived in the morning. Deciding he had learn how to get along on his own, Brad was going to take braille courses and do some studying. As long as Leslie thought he would come home, he had tied her down so when she returned from South America with the Maestro, he would contact her and ask for a divorce. Lorie said that Leslie would not consider giving him a divorce without seeing him face to face. Brad would go through a lawyer if necessary. Vanessa told Lance that a wife could only complicate his life. She suggested that Lorie was beneath him because, although she had never met Laurie, she knew what kind of person she was. Lance had to make another business trip to Rome and asked Lorie to accompany him. At first, Lorie said she would not be able to go, but decided that since Brad was learning to fend for himself, there was no reason for her to deny herself the pleasure of Lance's company. The judge asked Nancy and Karen to leave the courtroom because they were a disruptive force. Mr. Lawrence tried to get Chris to say that she wanted to get Ron and this was why she told Peg, but she told the court that she commented to Peg that she "hoped to God it wasn't him." Although Peg was sure in her own mind that she could positively identify Ron as her attacker, Mr. Lawrence said that only one week before, Peg wasn't sure if she got a good look at the rapist. He played upon the fact that Peg had admitted she kept her eyes closed during the actual attack in order to block it from her mind.